65. Regrets and Reunion. a.k.a. Chucko’s Night

8.30 pm Thursday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club The Domain

Rain

A gentle piano sonata filled the air as Merritt and I slowly spun across the dance floor.

“You know, you’re the best thing I’ve seen at this event so far,” I said to her.  It felt like together we prowled the floor more than danced, two predators encircled by little fish.

“Oh, I bet you say that to all dominators,” She laughed, and the sound of her laugh was like a balm against everything the night had been thus far.

“No, assuredly,” I confessed adamantly, “I have eyes only for you.” And it was true.  I’’d tried to keep an eye out for Izac, Brendan or Eclipse as we moved around the room, but each time I tried the music changed as I was once more swung into the dance by Merritt.

In a smooth transition, the music changed from classical piano to rock as Don’t fear the Reaper came over the speakers.

All our times have come

Here, but now they’re gone

Seasons don’t fear the Reaper

Nor do the wind, the sun, or the rain

And once more we were off, and I was oblivious.

Izac

Izac was doing better,  and though he found no one else from the old coterie, he did discover someone who seemed to have their finger on the pulse of Kindred Life.  He was very well dressed, in a linen shirt, silk cravat and vest that looked like it had been high fashion a hundred and thirty years ago.  He was constantly surveying the dance floor and returning to check a pocket watch in his hand,  as if noting the movements of the dancers gave him insights into the movements of the universe. 

“Hi, have you got the time?” Izac asked by way of making conversation.

“Yes, 8.55pm and 37, 38, 39…” the man replied, his voice ticking off the seconds as efficiently as the pocket watch.

“Ha, names Izac.  How are you?”

“Pleasure. Izac?  I was expecting you to be missing for a while.  I am The Tic Tock Man.”
Izac blinked.  As usual he underestimated how interesting a Man of Mystery was to a community of people who have lived so long, nothing was much of a mystery.

“How did you know I was missing?”

“You were not dead, in my circles I assure you, I would have known. There were whispers that you were being searched for. It was obvious that someone of power had you. It really wasn’t that hard.”

That was more interesting.  Since being taken by Lady Stone, Izac had learnt to not to fear Vampire society as much as try to understand it.  The idea of aligning himself with someone  ‘in the know’ seemed like a very good idea.

“And what circles would that be? I’d be interested in knowing who they’d be.”

“That will depend on how much you’re willing to pay.”
“What would be an equivalent amount?”

“A certain time in indentured servitude.  I, for one,  would be very interested in your services.”
Izac could have laughed if he’d found the idea even remotely funny. Hadn’t had enough of being someone else’s catspaw?  “I have fingers in enough pies right now.”

“You wouldn’t be a menial servant. I wouldn’t keep you like some trophy as many Kindred would.  No, if I needed a blade in the back, that would be your role.

It was always good to know your worth, even if it didn’t bring Izac any particular joy. Was that all he was good for? A hired killer?  Still, not an indentured servant, but if he could pick and choose his job, maybe it could work. He was definitely seeing a future for himself, and maybe that wasn’t a bad thing.

“Hmm, give me some time to think about it.”

“You have a few nights.”

“And I will try to find you an answer,” He said and meant it.  This Tic Toc Man was one to keep an eye on, “So, what brings you to the club?”

“Hmm, resolving a few matters…there are too many things going on…sometimes events need…fine tuning.  That’s why I need the right people, to help keep everything in tune.”

Fascinating.

Eclipse

Eclipse, her eyes only interested in Izac, wandered back to the foyer hoping to catch him as he arrived to the event.  It was her bad luck to stumble across Chucko.  She could still feel the razorblades from the cream pie he’d thrown at the bar and was not interested in a repeat performance. Unfortunately, he had spotted her before she could make a quick turn and get out of sight.

“Hey Eclipse! How ya doin’? I was waiting to see when you would turn up.”

Hoping to stop whatever Chucko had planned, Eclipse skipped the polite banter and just stared at him.

“What? I thought you liked a good joke. I always remember you telling great jokes. Do you remember the one about swimming in a pit of blood and drinking from a rancid heart.” 

Her eyes narrowed.  Malkavians, you never knew what they were going to dredge up.

“You sure do like your jokes,” She said.

“Its your joke, not mine.”
“And where were you when the prank happened?  It seemed your kind of thing,” Eclipse asked.  That moment was seared into her mind, she could have said where he was in the circle…if he’d been there.

“I was around, I didn’t need to be involved,” Chucko replied, nonchalantly, “There was enough of the main cast to get the job done.”

“How unfortunate, for you.”
“Well, you know me.  I’m just Time’s fool,” He shrugged.

“Anyone else you’ve dropped out of time to prank?”

“Many, but right now I want to give you a hand,” He grinned and the red of his painted grin stretched from ear to ear.  From somewhere, he withdrew a werewolf hand and offered it to her.

“I see you’ve been outside.” She stared at the hand, more claw in its current state.

“It was good eating, “ He confessed, “It’s very rare when dog steak is on the menu.”

“Then why don’t you eat this one?”

“I ate the other.  I said give you a hand; not hands.” He chuckled, and gestured for her to take the severed limb, “You know it’s rude to refuse a meal.”

“I’m not hungry,” She was sure he’d filled it full of acid or poison or…something.

“I insist.  I’ve not laced it with anything…hazardous to our condition.” He said, and though he was a prankster, Eclipse had not found Chucko to be a liar.


She took the hand.  It was firm, but lighter than she expected.  Cutting the skin with a fingernail, the whole hand popped like a balloon and Chucko roared with laughter.

“Oh! It would have been better if you had bitten it, but it was fun all the same, right?” He said after regaining his composure.”

“You always do have something up your sleeve.”

“Lets see what else is up there,” He grinned and stuck his whole head up the sleeve of his clown costume.  Though voluminous, the sleeve and certainly the cuff were nowhere near big enough for a whole head, and yet, it disappeared into the material without seeming use of a power.  “No, just bones and other things in there.  Nothing special.”

“I didn’t know kindred could get migraines, but I think you’re inducing one.”

“Well, at least I did something for you, “ And the grin was back, “I’m surprised you didn’t enquire further about my sleeves.”
Eclipse shook her head, she wasn’t taking that bait.

“Augh!  Oh well, you can be on someone else’s hook then.” He sighed and Eclipse was reminded why she was there at all.  She still had to find Izac.

Dominic

An 80s electronic dance song pounded through the speakers and Dominic strutted to the beat through the rooms. With no particular location in mind, he wandered into the Gambling Hall and caught the eye of a friendly looking young man in generic shirt and slacks, a laptop bag hanging from his shoulder. He looked modern and out of place amongst the party-goers.

“Well, how are you? Giovanni said by way of introducing himself, “And who are you?”

“I’m doing well, thank you.  I’m Amelio, good to meet you,” And the young man held out his hand for Dominic to shake, which Dominic did.

“Good to meet you.”

“Forgive me, before this conversation progresses, can I ask what century you were made?”

It was an odd way of saying it, and Dominic couldn’t help but smirk at the awkward statement.  This was a fledgling at best; how cute.

“I was embraced in the back end of the 1800s.”

Amelio frowned, “Are you comfortable with modern technology?”

“Yes.”
“Excellent. It’s often hard explaining this to older generations.  I was only sired in ‘91. See, my interest lies in expanding the Chantry’s interest in technology.  Making the mundane, fantastically.” He said, and Amelio started on his sales pitch.  Dominic was intrigued.  He, himself was dabbling in incorporating his Necromancy into technology and he found that the idea of magic and tech aligned with his own.

“ I don’t know about the fantastical, but what you are suggesting does interest me.”

“Well, if you have a problem that needs solving, I can demonstrate to you the usefulness of Technomancy.”

“A problem? Such as?”

“It can be very useful for getting around Government things.  There’s regular encryption and then there’s my encryption. It’s all just a matter of making it worth something.  I’ve not been around long enough to really make any footholds in Kindred society. It’s all a matter of time and getting around to it.”

“And what would you consider worth your skills?”

“A closed or redundant server with access to Shreknet would be good enough. A back door, if you will. It’s been very hard to work without being noticed.”

Cyberpunk music started, fitting for the subject at hand.

“Fascinating, “ And Dominic was intrigued, “You know, I’ve been exploring myself a little, in my own way.  Incorporating spirits along the information lines.  But like you…there never seems to be enough time.”

“Interesting problem.  Would you like to form a partnership after the event? If you’d support me in my work, I could make that happen.”

“Do you know of my reputation?” Dominic asked.  Amelio’s pitch was so like his own interest it seemed almost a little too coincidental.

“You’re Giovanni, aren’t you. I hope we can keep our business out of family affairs.  We can keep the secret between us.”
“I was referring to my personal reputation.”
“Oh, I’m not local.”
Dominic pulled out a business card and handed it to Amelio, “I have several businesses just out of the City including residences and a congenial bar for you to visit. You can certainly stay with me.”

“Great, San Francisco all over again.  Thanks, I’ll be in touch. Ah, would you like to run some games?” Amelio gestured to a spare table.

“Yes, please,” Dominic replied and while Amelio set up a table for a game of Omaha, Dominic quickly sent a text off to Bruce.

HOW ARE YOU DOING FINDING A SUBJECT FOR THE SIDE PROJECT?

The answer was not long in replying, NOT YET, BOSS, STILL LOOKING.

Stallion

Stallion was still in the garden of dead werewolves with the young man.  At the moment they were just strolling, but Stallion had now resigned himself to the fact that he was about to be the plaything of a very powerful kindred. 

“Come along, my nightmare.  Where is my song?”

And so, a rap he hadn’t finished until that moment,  began:

[verse]

Echoes in the streets, low murmurs in the heat, 

Back alley chatter, bass hummin’ under cover on the beat. 

Silence got a price, but the silver caught my ear, 

If I knew the end was near, I still wouldn’t show no fear. 

Got a partner on the line, we should need a little talk,

So I hit the midnight route and let my soles do the walk. 

City lights blur fast, every shadow got a name, 

Every promise in the dark got a little bit of flame.

Keep it hush, keep it tight, let the pressure build slow, 

When the clock hands clap back, nobody but one gotta know.

[chorus]

May the building burn, baby, burn, 

Let the whole block witness every lesson that I learn. 

May the destiny rest with the date, 

When the smoke rise high, tell me who can seal my fate? (Sarrasine) 

[verse]

Door swing unlocked, had my focus on the track, 

Skills on deck, yeah, I came in with the stack. 

Swagger through the lobby, then I ran into the night, 

Whole life on the line, every move was sharp and slight. 

His blood lust the signal, but I’m colder than the steel, 

Sound falling to the air while the moment turned real. 

A bound must be upheld, let the heavy judgement drop, 

A mound must be cleared away, make the whole thing stop. 

Feet stay quick, no slip, no stumble in the grime, 

One wrong breath, one wrong step, and it’s gone in a time. 

I been schemin’ with the rhythm, let the cadence do the work, 

Every word got weight when the underworld lurks. 

[instrumental break]

[verse]

Scene so wild, Katherine of Montpellier that she would dismiss, 

a scene so wild, Maxwell would admit that he would admis. 

Do what must be done, no applause, no crown, 

Just a bitter little victory when the building comes down. 

Taste too sweet, but the ending always mean, 

Wreckage in the rearview, smoke climbin’ like a dream. 

Hear the sirens in the distance, feel the tension in my chest, 

But the path I picked keeps pullin’ me through the mess. 

I don’t dance with regret, I just let it fade to grey, 

If the world want a villain, then I’m not built that way. 

Hands stay clean? Nah, this game don’t play fair, 

Every step in the dark got a ghost in the air. 

[chorus]

May the building burn, baby, burn, 

Let the whole block witness every lesson that I learn. 

May the destiny rest with the date, 

When the smoke rise high, tell me who can seal my fate? (Sarrasine)

[verse]

Would’ve been annihilated, but I stood up vindicated, 

Every scar on my soul got me feeling de-evaluated.

I been haunted, I been hunted, still I’m here with the beat, 

Heart cold, mind sharp, got the streets at my feet. 

Say my name real low, let the echo do the rest, (Stallion)

If the fate tried to break me, I turned pressure into the best. 

From the ashes to the dawn, yeah, I’m just trying to survive, 

And the story keeps on spinning while the embers stay alive.

[verse]

To keep up the wants and I can’t tell you depth,

I shall keep my word even until the final death.

Sticking in noses where they shouldn’t belong,

You got to know that there was a plan all along.

Lips have slipped, mind getting sharper,

but here we are now no longer need to harper.

So you may come at me now with all your might,

but listen quick and listen now, it may be best if we both try to keep it all tight.

[verse]

Now most is said and done shall we have a little fun?
We’re inside Elysium, you may have to watch your bun.
You got those eyes that can see these streaks,
You got the discipline going inside a domain, now that really reaks.
If caught outside, do you think I would  tarnish his reputation?
Nah, ’cause if I’m in the wrong there would be no continuation.
Now consider all these characters,
They would raise an eyebrow if the traditions do not matters.
Sarrasine knows what’s what because he’s so keen,
If I were just left alone for all to see what could that mean?

May the destiny rest with the date, 

When the smoke rise high, tell me who will seal my fate?

“Stop, that’s quite all right.  Good start there, poor execution, but thank you for indulging me.  What do you want?  Dangerous secrets?”

“No,” Stallion said adamantly.  The rap had focused his thoughts on what he really wanted, and it wasn’t to be dangerous to a…person such as this one.

“No? That’s what you asked for.  Are you sure?”
“I’m sure.”

The young man considered, “As you wish. So, what else in lieu of equal value can I give you?”

“I want to be left alone,” Stallion said simply.  Just to let be. Not to be the plaything of the powerful one way or the other.  He’d had enough and he hadn’t even considered the final out, he just wanted to live the life he had in peace.

“Sure,” The young boy said with a shrug, “Are you sure you want that?”

“I mean, to a degree. I just want to live my unlife as is.”

“I can make that work.  Done. You’ll notice it soon enough, don’t worry.” The young man said and the deal was complete. 

“You should go back to the party, it’s not safe for a young one like you out here.  And relax, I don’t want to ride you just yet.”

Stallion couldn’t quite believe it.

“But, what about the streaks you saw in my aura?”
The young man shrugged, “What about them? They’re evidence of what you’ve done.  A badge…of sorts.”
“Wouldn’t it tarnish the Prince’s reputation if others saw what you saw? Couldn’t he consider me a loose end?”

The young man laughed a tinkling that sounded like a young girl’s, “No, not at all.  You’re not the only one with those lines.”

“I’m alright?” Stallion asked, unsure if to believe the boy or not.

“You are quite all right and the boon will be honoured.  No, go back inside, like a good boy.”

9.10 pm Thursday, 12 December  8 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club The Domain

Izac

I’ve lost all ambition

All worldly claim

I just want to be the one you love

And with your admission, that you’d feel the same

I’ll have reached the goal that I’m dreaming, oh, believe me 

Izac left the Tic Toc Man to continue surveying his domain and moved to a room marked as the Changing Room. Here a  young woman with chocolate brown skin and eyes so large he could almost feel her eyeballing him.  Eventually,  he finally gave in and walked over to talk to her.

“Good night so far?”

“ You could say that.  Interesting at the very least. Did you see the Auto-Diablerie? That was a once in a century event.”
“No, that sounds terrible,” Izac winced.  He was becoming better at dealing with the morbid fascinations of other kindred, but not storming off in disgust wasn’t the same and not being disgusted, “Yeah, as rare as it is,  I prefer not to see that sort of thing. What was your name?”

“My name? Marie Adler. I think you may be a little older than me, is there anything you can tell me about things?”

“What exactly are you looking for?”

“Like minded individuals.  Friend.  You see my kind don’t always get the good end of the stick as it were.”
“Your kind?” He asked, confused.  She was kindred, that much he was sure.
“Do you know what a Catif is? I’ve been trying to do my best to change things. Would you be willing to help out kindred down on their luck?”

Izac was sympathetic…to a point.  He’d heard the clanless get a bad rap, but ‘nothing was for nothing’ and he said as much to her.

“How about winning the war?”

“War? There’s always war, “ he lamented

“With as powerful as some of us are, get twenty kindred together and there’s war.” Izac had to agree.

“Something…anything to help me and the thin bloods. Is that something you’d be able to help in?”

At this Izac sucked his teeth, “Potentially, but, I’m not really one to get mixed up in anything too explosive.”

“That would be up to you, but if you were interested in my credentials you could inquire around the event about Maldavis.”

“Okay, I’ll ask around. Maybe we can make a deal.”

“I’ll be around.  It doesn’t seem like this event is going to end up like the Chicago incident at least.”
Putting together what Merritt had told him on their arrival with this comment, Izac was able to make an educated guess, “I’m taking that didn’t end very well.”

“ A lot of dead kindred.  They took down the Prince though, and that was a good thing.”
“Nice to be able to see the silver lining.”
“Anyway, just think about what I said.  You can do some real good.  Good, not just those down trodden, but the whole of Kindred society.”

“I think you can do some good for yourself.  I think you have the right idea, but maybe there’s a different way of going about it. But that’s a topic for another time. After I’ve done my homework.”

Rain

A soundtrack heavy and warlike pounded through the dance room as I was made aware that I should be looking for the others. Though dancing with Lady Merritt was hard to leave behind, I did, however, have an image to maintain.

“I am supposed to be keeping tabs on the others,” I confessed to Merritt.  For her part, she was unphased by my departure.

“Well, you have fun.  I last saw Izac going in that direction,” She pointed to one of the four passageways out of the room.

“Are you sticking around for the rest of the event?” I asked, hoping to retrieve my place by her side later.

“I’m sure I’ll find myself somewhere,” She said vaguely.

“I’ll keep an eye out.  Save me a dance?”

“Okay,” She waved and danced away without a care in the world.

In a room cryptically called the ‘Changing Room’ I finally spotted Izac chatting with a young woman. If he’d been missing decades instead of little more than a week I would have recognised him.   He hadn’t even changed from his usual uniform of black on black for the event.  Not wanting to disturb his conversation, I walked around the two of them and placed myself in his eyeline and waited for him to notice me. 

It didn’t take long.

The young woman’s attention seemed to drift to another individual, freeing Izac to lift his gaze and find mine. He gave his farewells to the woman and loped over, just like that first night on the docks.

“Not exactly the person I expected to find second,” He greeted me, and our little cloud of gloom was back, “It’s good to see you Rain.  You look…”

“Hmm?” I turned so he got the full effect of my Roman attire.

“You look good.”  Ah eloquent as usual.

“Thank you. It is  very good to see you finally, “ And without any other preamble I embraced him and was reciprocated with a stiff by heart-felt hug in return.

“You don’t know how good it is to see you,” I confessed, and though all the planning and scheming in Dominic’s lounge was irrelevant now, I still meant it.
“Likewise, “ He said as if wanting to say more, but I didn’t give him much of a chance.

“And now we have to find Eclipse!” 

“Yeah,” he agreed, “Have you seen her anywhere around?”

“I left her an hour or so ago, yelling at a Brujah in the theatre. We could start there,” I suggested and gestured back towards the entrance.

“Right.  You stay here and I’ll go look for her in that direction.”
What?

“Ha, I’m not leaving your side, man,” I laughed.  After all that Eclipse and I had been through, there wasn’t a chance in the Succubus Club that I wasn’t going to be there for the reunion.

He sighed, “You were always one to do things your way.” And he joined me.

“That’s not how I remember things,” I said, more bitterly than was probably warranted at such a moment. All I now remembered was compromise that led to bitter disappointment, loss and grief.  

“What?”

“I mean, I’ve been looking for you since arriving.  I’m not leaving now.”

“So, where to start looking. This place is pretty big. I haven’t searched the left wing yet.  What about you?”

“I’ve been wandering around a few standing rooms, dance rooms and a private meeting space outside,” I waved vaguely to the top right of the building, “I’ve been a little systematic going through the rooms and haven’t hit anything further away as yet.”

“I’ll follow your lead, but before we go,” And here he pulled me aside, checking the space around us for eavesdroppers.

“I have a favour to ask you.  A big one.”

“Ask it.”

“I have some things I need to do and I don’t know their outcome,” He murmured. I knew well what he’d been originally sent to do, he’d said as much out loud in Dominic’s office before disappearing.  

Murder the Prince.

If that agenda had changed under Lady Merritt, I didn’t know or care overly much. It was just more of the same, Izac continuing the cycle of death that all life lived under.

Still, I said nothing and let him speak.

“I need you to protect her if things go wrong. And I’m willing to offer anything for it.”

The sentiment was…sweet, if misguided.  For one thing, the woman we were referring to didn’t need protection. She was a force to herself that I didn’t understand. But, I guess, he hadn’t had a chance to see that side of her yet. Secondly, if he really cared, would it not have been better to leave off doing something that could put her at risk? Thirdly…well, that was my job.

“That’s not necessary,” I told him with total conviction, “I would do anything to keep her from suffering.” The voice laughed and I was pleased that only I could hear its bitter tone.

“You and me both,” He agreed, and so our pact was made.  

Eclipse

Well and truly sick of Chucko’s shit even before spying him, Eclipse desperately looked around for something to save her. But either Chuko and his threats of humour were distracting her or she was very alone; nothing materialised. 

“Give me a chance,” She muttered to herself and walked off back to the viewing room I’d last seen her in.  It was as Izac had me pulled aside extracting my favour in the hallway that she turned and saw me with a tall scruffy man in black.

Her mind flashed to a house in Tempe and another man with a very similar face.  The rush of his blood in her mouth, his struggles for life futile and waning under her supernatural strength. 

“Rain!” I heard behind me and turned to see our Goth princess still a vision in black and red, walking towards us, “I was stuck with Chuck….”

“I’d say speak of the Devil, but it’s Eclipse; perfect timing,” I gestured with as much of a flourish that my toga would allow, “Look, see I told you he’d be here.”

Shot through the heart and your to blame

You give love a bad name.

Eclipse had paused in her tracks, Izac was frozen in place.  They both stared at each other as if daring the universe to prove the other’s existence. I stepped back knowing that the first gestures, even their first words spoken between them would be profound and long lasting.

“We should find someplace private,” Izac broke the silence.

“Not back that way,” Eclipse replied and I was left perplexed and more than a little disappointed.  

“Ur…there’s a standing room this way,” I suggested and led the way.  They didn’t hug, or even take each other’s hand. There were no effusive expressions of love or even banal gestures of greeting.  There was a desperate fearfulness about the two of them that I found…gothic-romantically compelling?

I led them to the standing room ,which at that moment was thankfully empty.

“Now if you two want to be left alone…” I said, heading back to cover the door.

“No, you’re part of this too,” Izac said, gesturing for me to join their circle.  I almost sighed. How I would have loved this acceptance only two nights before. 

“He is?” Eclipse asked, showing she was just as much in the dark as I was. Still,  I joined Eclipse to listen to whatever Izac had to say.

“I would both thank you and scream at the two of you for what you’ve done,” He started like an exasperated father, “But, right now, I don’t know which.”

“How about, thank you,” I said, “To which I reply, you are very welcome.”

“You guys put yourself in so much risk.” He sighed and his exasperation only showed how much he cared.  It was nice.  Like Eclipse’s words earlier in the evening, it wasn’t something I’d heard very often.

“Yes, Eclipse did, “ I answered,  “She did marvelously, and she did it all for you.”  I turned to Eclipse as she slipped her hand into a hidden pocket in her skirt, “In fact, I think she has something for you now.”

On cue, my puzzle box appeared in her hand and was passed to Izac, simply and without fanfare.  Not even looking at the box, he slipped it into his rumpled jacket pocket.

“Thanks,” As if she’d bought him a pack of chewing gum or a packet of cigarettes and not his own beating heart.

“You couldn’t dress for the night?” I asked, trying to break the ridiculous amount of tension that had built up. 

“It’s not like I had options.  As you are well aware, I was tied to a chair.” He rolled his eyes, balefully at me which I thought was a mean shot. I’d been looking for him.  How was I to know I’d be dropping in on a 3800 year old vampire who made a habit of doing the impossible before consorting with gods and goddesses.  As I’d only just left that same woman dancing the night away, I really didn’t see what his problem was.

“And I also saw you were making friends with a cow,” I smiled. I can do a little slinging of my own.

“A cow?” Eclipse looked between us.  Hadn’t I told her.  It had all been such a blur.

“Long story,” Izac said, cutting off conversation about the cow, “Let’s just say, what I said the first night we met, I think I’m a step closer. It’s just a matter of time.  I hope.

This was in relation to Golconda.  It was one of the first things he’d mentioned besides his name when I first met him at the Docks.  It had been his fascination now and still seemed to be.  I said nothing and I noticed that Eclipse did too.  For my part, I knew Golconda meant nothing to me, but Eclipse reticence spoke volumes.  Had she too found a way out, under to through? Either way, it seemed he was preaching to the wrong crowd.

“Look, I don’t know if what’s going to happen is going to happen tonight or tomorrow or when, but it will happen at some point.  You have to trust me in what I’m going to do.” He said, either not registering our silence or fixated on his mission. 

Killing the Prince.  Yes, the Prince was a sadistic fiend,but was he really better than the alternative, or worse, a power vacuum?  I was thinking about the political implications as the conversation continued.

“I think you’re preaching to the wrong choir,” Eclipse said, showing her concern.

“Probably…” I added. Really, did it matter. One corrupt sadist in power or another. It wasn’t the individual, but the system…no, it was the whole damn civilization that needed ending. 

“It never hurts to be sure,” Izac said and seemed to relax a little, “For now, let’s just enjoy what we can, while we can.”

“Exactly,” Now, there was something I could agree with, “You too!  For goodness sake!  Be happy! We thought we’d lost you, “ I said to Izac who could only nod.

“For a moment there you might have,” He acknowledged, and I saw a brief flash of something that showed the time away hadn’t been easy.  We’d all had a rough time.  Too rough.

“Well, regardless.  You’re here now, and none of that matters anymore,” I said.

He had no reply to that, and instead changed the subject.

“Rain, could you give us a minute?” 

“Of course, “ It was only to be expected.  I stepped away and took my spot at the door.  Now, I hadn’t intended to listen in, which was good, because with the sounds of the Succubus Club and the door between, I barely heard anything of their conversation.

“You’re not going to even let me open it?” Eclipse asked, referring to the puzzle box.  

“Does it matter?”
“I thought it would to you.”

“It does.  But it doesn’t require opening.  It’s easier that way.” They stood in silence for a moment, words being meaningless between them.

“I’ve been wondering what I’d say to you when I saw you next,” He finally said, “Didn’t exactly know when that would be.  But, truth be told, I can’t think of what to say.”

Dominic

Our adoptive sire, having made another business transaction, now headed to a dance floor to do a little partying of his own.  Out in the centre a short young woman in a spidersilk dress was cutting up the floor and catching the eye of everyone present. Dominic joined in the crowd, and suddenly her dark eyes were catching him from across the room.

The rock music sent the young woman into a frenzy of moves, some that looked body-breaking in their difficulty.  With the bravado of a young man in the body of a middle-aged vampire, Dominic attempted to follow.  There are some moves that unless you’ve practised or been trained to move in, should not be attempted. Twisting his hip in one direction, suddenly locked his back.  Numb legs slipped out from under him, and he fell to the floor in an embarrassing heap.  Climbing to his feet, he tried to make it look smooth, but only succeeded at looking like an old man climbing back to his feet after tripping. There was nothing to be done about it.  It was either walk away ashamed or stick it out and make the most of it.  He chose the latter, brushed himself off and continued dancing.

“I believe you’re one of the Giovanni, aren’t you? There’s a few of you here tonight,” Said the young woman, her features plain by kindred standards, had an exuberance that gave her a…dangerous quality.

“Yes, I am.”
“Now, I don’t know if your current display was due to inbreeding, but are you from the main branch or are you of the wilted vine?” It was a condescending statement.  Those families who had been ‘taken in’ under the Giovanni wing were hardly ‘of the family’ and that was if you ignored the ‘inbreeding’ quip.

Dominic didn’t, “My last name is the same as the Clan. I can trace my ancestry back to Giovanni himself.” He replied with as much grace as he could, under the circumstances.

“Fair enough.  Well then, I’ve heard about you, that is, if you’re the right one.  You were raised in America, right?”

That was more like it.  He did have a reputation, “I am indeed.”

“Not one of the Afrikaan?” Referring to the family line with a Dutch background out of South Africa.

“I dip my toe in that line.”
“You are!  Well, you have the particular pleasure of knowing an Izac and his…strong man, Rain, as it were!” 

“Yes, I saw Izac walking around earlier.  Good to see him looking so well.”

“He is such a treasure.  I’m glad you have him.”

 “I’m just glad to see he’s okay.  I hope he finds our Luna.”

“I’m sure he will, ”She smiled and the predatory aura of this woman was accentuated. She was one to be careful of, “Speaking of the Giovanni.  Are you all a unified front or are you looking to make the highest score?”

“If there was an unofficial score to the event, I am unaware of it.  We are merely here to enjoy the evening.”

She frowned coyly, “That doesn’t sound like a Giovanni at all.”

“Oh well, if you come up with anything truly interesting, let me know,” And she went to dance away, but Dominic wasn’t about to let her go so quickly, “And where do you hale from?”

“Oh, around.  I globetrotted for the last century…if you know what I mean.”
“I do indeed,” Staying ahead of the Princes that wanted her dead, he wondered.

“Now, I know you’re not up to it, but I’m going to continue dancing.  You should go find the others.” She said smugly, and with that, Dominic found himself dismissed.

Stallion

Stallion stepped back out from the dangers of the garden and into the dangers of the Club. An idea so radical struck him that made him pause where he was and take stock.

Had that young man been the Prince? It would have explained a lot.  How did he known Stallion? The tease, the attitude and the predatory glow-up. Why he didn’t mind the black lines of diablerie, and why he felt his command would be honoured as to Stallion’s boon. 

But, he didn’t look like the Prince from the other times we’d met, Stallion thought,  Like, he acts like the Prince, but is he really?

 He wanted to verify that the Prince did indeed have two faces, not really a surprising idea when you think about it, and yet, instead of looking to his coterie for answers, Stallion took himself outside.

Across the venue, out the front doors, leaving the protection of Elysium,  crossing the road to the Domain and entering part of the club labelled as The Fireworks Area.  The empty field often used by the Kine for community events was filled with pyrotechnics pots, waiting for the big moment.  A creepy looking kindred was directing ghouls as to how to set up the spectacle as Stallion strolled into the very dangerous situation.

What if there’s no more fun to have?

And all I’ve got is what I had

What if I have forgotten how?

Cut my losses and get out now

Get out right now

Faith No More screamed from the venue as the kindred caught sight of the yellow-clad Stallion strolling through his site.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” 

“I’m just going for a walk. See what might happen.”

“You’re not here to interfere with the display?”

“I didn’t even know there was a display until I walked over.”
“I take it you’re one of the locals.”

“Yeah, the name’s Stallion.  I’d have done the Rite of Recitation, but I don’t have that information yet.”

“Hmm,” The kindred, who still hadn’t given his name, now looked at Stallion as something of a commodity, “How familiar are you with your city?”

“I get around. Anything you’re looking for in particular?”

“What do you know of special places? You know, places with a strong resonance? Importance?”

“I can think of a couple.” Stallion could smell a deal, “Why would you want that information?”

“I’m not into pyrotechnics by profession. I’m more what you call a scout.”
“Scout for what? Talent?”

The kindred nodded, “Sometimes a scout of talent amongst the kine, but usually I build safe havens.”

“And just to be sure, nothing nefarious? Nothing that’s going to upset anyone?” Stallion checked.  It was too easy to get in trouble with people who ate and asked questions later.

“No, nothing like that. Making residences that are safe. Places where, if twenty people came against me, I could hold them off before they got a chance to get to me.”

Stallion was making better sense of what he wanted now and nodded along.

“Just a humble little dwelling where me and my friends can meet and stay safely and not be ambushed.”
“I can’t promise about not being ambushed, but I have a place that I stay at.  Just a warehouse, nothing fancy.”
“Really? Is it for sale?”

That was a question Stallion had never bothered to ask about. “I think so. As long as you don’t mind me being there.”

A bright light of opportunity appeared in the kindred’s eyes, “Oh, I’m sure we could redevelop to suit your…status. As long as you stay out of the main building.”

“I just need a hole to sleep in, and a parking spot” Stallion shrugged, and the kindred smiled.

“Well then, I’m sure we can accommodate you.”

“Ah, you don’t seem Sabbat to me,” The kindred said, seemingly changing the subject, making Stallion blink. He’d never been interested in politics, but he remembered Dominic’s lectures on the subject.

“I’m not. Not necessarily Camerilla either.”
“That’s interesting.”
“Like, I follow the traditions, but I’ve never really made a decision either way.”
“Most parts of the world are either one of three sides. It’s a rare thing to see a kindred flaunt his independence knowing that no one has his back.” 

That little comment sent a deep chill through Stallion. “Well, man, you can either come after me or you don’t. I’m just a Gangrel, you know.”

“Well said, “ Said the kindred, “Will you indulge me for a minute?” 

“Go ahead,” Stallion said, curious what the kindred had to show him.  

The kindred suddenly grappled Stallion and tried to flip him, but lost his footing, sending them both crashing onto the grass. 

“Going limp like that is a strategy “ Said the Kindred, getting up and helping Stallion back to his feet, “ I can see that work on form is needed for both of us, but you put a little bit of work into it.”

Stallion shrugged, “Not really…”
“No, there’s talent in that.  Now, I’m going to have to ask you to leave.  It’s a bit dangerous around here; I’m sure you understand. Can you please return to the main performance.” 

Confused by the attack and the sudden dismissal, Stallion wasn’t quite sure what to do, “Urgh…sure.  I can see I might have upset you.  I don’t want to cause any more tension.”
“Good, one that knows how to listen and follow orders.  You’ll do well in this unlife.”

Izac

“Look, I know you don’t have any reason to believe in me.  I made you a promise, and I failed it twice,” Izac, having waited until I closed the door to the room, decided what he really wanted to tell his love was,  ‘trust me, though you have absolutely no reason to’. Inside the wooden box, the heart beat a slow and steady rhythm against his chest.

“We made a promise in that alley, and I failed you twice. At the apartment I left, and at the theatre I ran. So, if things have changed between us, I understand, but I still want to make good on that promise. Will you let me?”

Eclipse could have rolled her eyes, but couldn’t take them off him. “And where have I been every time you left, huh?”

“I know something changed that night I left you in the apartment.  I should have stayed by your side during the theatre. I was a coward.”

Oh look at him, cap in hand, his heart, if not on his sleeve, at least within reach, and you just stand there, a cold stone, Said Luna in Eclipse’s mind, Is this how you’re going to treat him? Why are you doing this?  YOU DON’T DESERVE HIM. 

Eclipse’s face contorted as she tried to block out the  of her own beast. Trying his best to interpret the expression Izac just assumed she was pitying him. Yeah, he’d really fucked up here.

“Neither of us could have expected what happened when you left the apartment, “ She said, and shrugged, “And I think we’re all very fortunate that I didn’t burn down the State Theatre that night.”

“Will you tell me what happened after I left the apartment?”

Some rainbow bright thing slithered deep within Eclipse, and she almost shuddered, “It would compromise your safety if I did. And I’ve done a lot to keep you safe. There are somethings…I can only talk about in half-truths, and that won’t satisfy you.”

“Even if, regardless of how dangerous the information is…I don’t care,  I still want to know?”
“You’d risk the whole unlife, your aspirations….the heaven of Golconda…to hear about the hell that I’ve been through?”

“No one lives forever. And there’s no guarantee that I’m going…anywhere… ”

“But you can, “ She cut him off, “You still can do it. Hell, I think I believe that more than you do.”

“I’m coming around to it. Someone… enlightened me, and knowing what I know about them… maybe you can too.”

At this, Eclipse flinched.  She almost stepped away, but couldn’t make herself leave the bubble that was theirs.  No.  There was no Golconda for her.  There were slim hopes of futures, but not one of them led to redemption.

She shook her head, her loose curls cascading around her shoulders, but she couldn’t make herself say it.

“Nothing’s impossible,” he suggested, and she knew he would only continue to try converting her.  This had to be nipped in the bud; here and now.

“Yes, they are.”  He said, her voice strained against the despondency the thought generated in her.

“Give yourself a chance.  And if you can’t, then….you know you can fall and stumble as many times as you need. As long as you keep getting back up and trying again…that’s something, right?”

Eclipse knew better. Sometimes you stumble and fall so far, there is no going back…no chance to try again. 

“It’s not that I won’t try.  I can’t do it.  I can’t have Golconda. Not with what’s happened to me.”

Izac stood watching her a moment, trying to work out what she could have gone through to make her so…determined.

“You know, eventually you’ll tell me. But I won’t pry if you truly want to keep that information to yourself. I accept you as you are.”

Suddenly, Eclipse’s vision darkened as the centre of her sight became a jagged rainbow of light.  Unable to see even Izac who stood right before her, she had roused the Serpent, and it was displeased with the turn in the conversation.  Blinking, her vision began to clear, to see the worried expression of Izac.

“Maybe at another time, we do have a lot of it.”

“I can only hope.  The night’s not over yet.” Izac said, trying to lighten the mood.

Changing the subject, Eclipse reached into her hidden pocket and pulled out Izac’s tiny notebook and handed it out to him, “Here, you can also have this back.”
“Maybe hold onto it until the night’s out.”
“I’ve held onto it for a long time and read it back to front. I don’t…”
“Get it?”
“No, I don’t need these memories. So, unless you’re leaving again, I don’t need it.”

What could he say to that?  With a wry smile, he grabbed the book without a word and put it in his pocket.

Rain

I was leaning against the door, wanting to be part of things but knowing it wasn’t my place. The way they’d both acted on seeing each other had been so odd. I was a little worried for them. As I tried to hear the conversation inside, all I could perceive was different qualities of sadness.  Guilt, recrimination, shock, reluctance.  It was heartbreaking.  

Well, you know what you have to do.

Yes, I’m committed.  Don’t worry.

I could feel eyes on me, turned and saw a young man, his hair shaved down to his skull, dressed in a torn t-shirt, jeans and an oversized military jacket.  The quintessential skinhead. Who thought they still existed.

“What are you blocking the door for?”

“Me?” I said, leaning my back against the door.

“Yeah, you,” He straightened up to his full height of 5’10”, well taller than me.

“Oh, you’re confused.”

“No, I don’t think I am, “ He said, surprisingly after having thought about it, “If my brothers were here, it would be a little bit different, but  right now I’m as clear as Rain.”

“Clear as Rain, huh?” I smiled.

“Huh?  Oh, Mark.”

“What?”

“My name is Mark.”
“Oh, pleased to meet you, Mark.”

“Why are you blocking the door?”

“You said you had brothers.”
“Yeah.I”m part of a special group. Do you know what a blood brother is? Blood sister?”

That was a new term for me.  I wondered if it had anything to do with Vaulderie and asked him as much.

“Tell me about it?”

“Our coterie is a little closer together. We are one.  A little more than a simple blood bond. Do you want an example?”

Oh, I heard of them.  Another Tremerian experiment like gargoyles. Probably more a joint effort between the Tremere and Tzimisce. The group of men or women were bound together by blood so they’re actually one. The result was a hivemind of Kindred that each member could be interchangeable with another.  Of course, as I wanted to delay them as long as possible, I said,“Yes, please continue.”

Grabbing his nose between thumb and pointer, he pulled it up over his brow as if he were a Mr Potatohead.  He returned it just as effectively, showing that he could mould himself however he liked. 

“Well, that is certainly a party trick.”

“It can be.  I’m still waiting to get in that room. Are you going to let me in?”

“In that room? There’s something in that room for you?”

“Yes.”
“Like what?” 

“I’m there to meet someone if it’s any of your business.” 

“There’s no one in there.”

“When I’m in there, there will be.”

I had been pushing things, and I knew my time was running out, but that didn’t mean I had to let the skinhead in without letting the other two know.

“Of course, absolutely no problem, just let me get that door for you,” I said to the door louder than normally required and opened the door. Izac and Eclipse were exactly where I’d left them, standing with clear space between them.

“Thank you, “ he said and entered, spotting the lovers, “Hey, what is this a kissing session?” Hardly. They would have needed extensive equipment to kiss at their distance.  

“Using the room, “ Eclipse retorted, her dark eyes flashing.  It was a small miracle that Mark was still moving around.

“We’re a bit busy at the moment,” Izac added defensively.

“Well then you won’t mind me sitting in the corner then,” Said Mark and plonked himself down in the far corner, glaring.

I shrugged silently to Izac.  At least for now, that was all private time they were going to get.

Dominic

Dominic stuck it out on the dance floor long enough to at least look like he wasn’t giving it up as a bad job.  Wanting something more entertaining, he headed for the Activity Room. An individual instantly caught Dominic’s eye because of his dark Mediterranean skin and outstanding Mohawk hair that rose like a crest over his head and flowed effortlessly down his back. He was what could only be called beautiful. He would certainly be entertaining.

“And what’s happening in this quarter of the club?” Dominic asked, as it wasn’t clear that this was the place where kindred could sell their ideas to the community.

“I’ve created several survival techniques, be they knives or guns. Since Vlad wrote his book, everyone thinks they can climb walls. Ah, forgive me, you smell a little different…are you Giovanni?”

“Dominic Giovanni,” Dominic proudly said and held out a hand for the man to shake, which he did.

“Pleasure, I’m Basir.”

“Basir, I am a firearms aficionado myself.”
“Yes? What do you do with the cases?”

“It would depend on the situation. Collect them, if possible and reload them; why do you ask?”

“Good.  Well, the particular bullets I’m demonstrating along with disciplines will leave virtually no trace. You can never be too careful. I can also demonstrate the proper…disposal of kindred remains.”

“I’ve never had too much trouble in removing remains myself,” Dominic said nonchalantly, “Did you know I once owned the factory where the 1903 Springfield Rifle was built?”  Just saying, not a boast in any way.

“Impressive.  You’re certainly the man I need to be talking to. Can I show you some of my more exotic munitions?  They’re dissolving, so the slugs can’t be used against you.”

“Interesting and impressive,” Dominic said, and they were.  Nothing as garish as phosphorus rounds.  Subtle, safe and tailor-made to the Vampire physiology. 

“I usually keep these for my very discerning customers,” He said, and Dominic accepted the compliment.  

“Here in Sydney things are pretty quiet.  We usually let bygones be bygones, but war has spilt over from time to time. Could you show me these rounds of yours?”

“Certainly.  The question is, who to use them on?”
“I have no great hate for anyone here.”
“No? What if we look for a willing volunteer? How does that sound?”

That statement took Dominic as unusual, “A volunteer who wants to die?”

“No, non-lethal, of course. The slugs dissolve rather quickly.”

“How quickly?”

“Anyone escaping is not going to have enough time to take it out before it completely dissolves.”

As Dominic thought over the applications for such rounds, Basir went in search of a volunteer.

“My good lady.  Can we have a moment of your time?” He called over a woman whose exposed skin was covered in lizard-like scales and tattoos that marked her from before the creation of Israel the first time around. Wearing biker leathers, she was a relic from an ancient time looking very comfortable in the modern world.  

Instantly, Dominic felt a deep-seated, instinctual hatred for the woman.  He’d never felt anything quite like it,  though he knew exactly who she was. She was a Cappadocian, a true survivor from the purges.  He found he needed to control himself as the revulsion not his,  and built over generations, rose within him.  Basir, the thirteenth-generation Assamite, had unwillingly found the one person that Dominic could gladly put a bullet into.

“Yes, young ones?” She asked, a thick eastern accent accidentally colouring her words,  before her eyes locked on Dominic, and narrowed, “You. You smell of incest.”

“And you have the smell of one whose progenitor wanted you dead.” Dominic quipped back, referring to a time when Cappadocius sent his followers into a cave and sealed them in to starve, eat each other and finally fall into torpor.

The woman laughed, “Cappadocius was always soft-hearted.”

“I wouldn’t know.”
“No, you wouldn’t, “ She smiled knowingly, recognising just how young Dominic was in comparison to her,  “Still, I am surprised to see one of you here.”

“We have presence all over the world.”
“Yes, you do, “ She said as if they explained a lot of the world’s ills, “ And what do you want with me?”

“Basir here has a new item he’d like to demonstrate, and he needs a volunteer,” Dominic gestured to the very quiet, very scared-looking Basir who was getting an idea of what he’d just stepped into, “A new type of bullet. Fascinating, yes?”

“Hmmm, and you want me to shoot you with a new bullet?” She asked, a grin growing across her face.

“That would be too easy.”
“I can assure you, you are not shooting me with a bullet.”

“I would never suggest such a thing,” Dominic said, though the thought was appealing.

“So, unless you are wasting my time, what do you want, little Giovanni?”

“I believe Basir was just about to ask you to be the volunteer.”
“I will not be volunteering to be shot. But if you wish to alleviate some…hostilities, I will shoot you, yes?”

It was Dominic’s turn to laugh,  and then quietly began considering the idea.  Non-lethally, of course. It would be a wonderful demonstration and might make it very unusual… acquaintance at the same time. But there was no way she could be trusted to not put a bullet through his brain while she was on the other end of a pistol, “I believe we do not have a volunteer for this. Though I would suggest, as I wasn’t around during the purges, I would not be very satisfying to shoot.” 

“You are Giovanni; that would be satisfying enough.”

“How did you survive the two purges? The first by your Cappadocious himself, the second by the older form of my own clan.”

“I travelled the way my people always have. I have spent many centuries in dusty tombs talking to the dead.”

Dominic smirked, “That kind of sounds like fun.”

Stallion

Stallion made a second entrance into the Succubus Club and looked around the foyer for the Usher I had been talking to.  Instead, he saw Chucko readying a cream pie.

“Last one in’s a rotten egg!” He cried, pulling back his arm.

“Ah, but are you sure that I’m the last one?  There are ghouls outside, they may come in at any moment.”

“You know, that is a good question,” Chucko lowered the pie and a quizzical expression on his face, “Do you think I should hit them instead?”

“It’s an option. Of course, that’s your decision.”
Chucko gave the idea serious thought, “But you are right here.”

“Ah, but surely the prank is better when you take them by surprise.  I know it’s coming, see.”

 “Yes, but there’s also skill to take into consideration. My throw against your dodge?”

“Give me a second?”
“Sure,” And he threw the pie.  

Stallion jumped sideways as the bulk of the pie sailed past, splashing across the road outside.  A little cream and filling dripped out of the shell, and stained Stallion’s jacket.  The filling reminded Stallion of the old homeless guy he’d been supping on for days and turned out to be congealed gastric juices and clotted old blood. It smelt sulphurous and rotten.

“That was your trick; do I get to do one now?” Stallion asked with a grin.

“Sure, take your best shot!” Chucko said, moving onto the balls of his feet in expectation.

From his ever-present bum-bag, Stallion pulled out what appeared to be a flick knife.

“Oh, go on then. Pin the tail on the donkey you fucking ass!” 

With an action, Stallion opened his hair comb and flung it at the clown. It hit Chucko in the chest, bounced off and landed on the ground in front of him.

“Ha!  Good trick.  Do you want it back?”
“Nah, you keep it, “ Stallion said, pleased with himself he’d survived yet another kindred trap.

“Hey, thanks!  I’ll be sure to try it out on someone else.”

9.30 pm Thursday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club The Domain

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmstead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Basir: SC Met by Dominic. Creator of a dissolving bullet.

Thomas Becket:  Wearer of the Skull mask. A.K.A. Lord Campden a 5th generation Capadocian and former Seneschal of London under Mithras.  Talented necromancer.  Knew Sarrasine and Lady Stone in London. Distaste for Tremere and Giovanni.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

The Devil Brahmin: SC Follower  of Set.  Teacher of Magic. Met by Dominic.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Doctor Vermundo De Sancha: El Torcedor “The Twister” or more accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Ezequiel Coyotl: SC. Long dark haired kindred met by Mads who wished to kill those who would end the world.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Genghis: SC. Brujah argued with Eclipse.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Hēi Lóng Gōngzhǔ : SC Chinese Malkavian met by Eclipse and Rain. A.K.A Black Dragon Princess

Inconnu: A secretive group that is thought to be working behind the scenes against both the Camarilla and Sabat and towards Golconda.

Jack Dawson: SC met by Rain. Gunfighter.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Jules Talbot: Seneschal to Prince Sarrasine of Sydney

Katherine of Montpellier: SC Torreador Artist met by Stallion.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Little Black Rose: Le petite rose noir or mala crna ruža. Name give to Rain by Dominic that he now prefers.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Maldavis:  Catif working on the rights of Catifs and Thin Bloods

Maxwell: SC met by Stallion.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Pierre Bellamare: SC Gambler. Met by Mads. A.K.A Symeon.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Salubri: An almost lost clan of vampires whose founder is said to have discovered Golconda.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Tatiana Steponova: Met at SC by Stallion.

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Victor:  SC Kindred working on the fireworks in the Domain that Stallion met

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Sadhana: a magic tradition out of India based on Hindu teachings. 

SchrekNet:  A vampire only Internet.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Writ of Retication: Lineage of a Vampire.

64. Distractions

7.50 pm Thursday, 12 December  12 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club, The Domain

Eclipse was just about sick of the Brujah and his bluster without action. It came as something of a relief when a hand rested lightly on her shoulder. That feeling evaporated as soon as she turned to see Bobby. Bobby, still dressed in his grubby t-shirt, his hair a scraggily waterfall across his face and shoulders.

“It is time,” He said, with gentleness, but also an urgency that didn’t allow for questions.  

That was, if she didn’t know what was about to occur.

Mads entered one of the dance floors in search of the elusive Izac.  The crowd was grinding and shimminging to Roadhouse Blues by The Doors as Mads’ eyes found a strong, handsome latino woman dominating the room.

Ashen Lady

Ashen Lady

Give up your vows

Give up your vows

Save our city

Save our city

Right now.

She was thinking to make the woman’s acquaintance, when she became aware of eyes watching her.  Individuals in the crowd were moving towards her, twenty in total, all intently looking at her, encircling her.

That can’t be good, She thought and started back towards the door. 

Suddenly, the music stopped throughout the whole Succubus Club. Now more than just the circle of eyes were looking at Mads.

IT IS TIME FOR THE GREAT PRANK, said a voice over the loudspeakers, FOR THIS MOMENT WE WISH FOR SESSATION OF ELYSIUM.

Mads turned to go back through the door, but the way was blocked.  The circle became smaller, the crowds beyond thicker, all focused on her. She broke through the circle, only for it to reform around her, the crowd beyond moving to accommodate.

“What the fuck is happening?” She asked the circled kindred and the crowd in general.  Only one voice responded.

“You can always ask her.  Your friend,” Said a quiet voice that Mads was very familiar with.  She turned and saw Bobby Listner, Eclipse standing beside him.

I was still talking to Jack Dawson when the announcement was made and the music stopped.  Jack instantly looked excited, as if something unexpected or unprecedented were occurring. I gave him a questioning glance.

“A Malkavian prank, “ He said and ushered me towards the dance room, “They’re always the stuff of legends.”

“Well then,” I said to my companion, “I certainly wouldn’t want to miss it.”

With Elysium paused for the present, I saw no reason not to use a power and quickly turned on Auspex to literally read the room. I certainly wasn’t the only one, all over the dance room eyes were flashing as kindred used whatever ability they had to see the spectacle better.  Though the room was packed and full of swirling violet, orange and white, I spotted twelve figures walking away from the building, across the park leading down to the waterfront. My curiosity over the twelve,  however, was forgotten as soon as I laid my own eyes on the ‘trick’ the Malkavians were about to pull.

Giovanni is to blame for this, I’m sure, Mads simmered as she turned on Celerity, ready to run at the first chance.  She didn’t know what was going on, but it was definitely time to leave. The circle was complete now. Twenty Malkavians holding back the crowd leaving an empty circle around Mads. 

Suddenly, and for no reason, Mads raised her arm and bit into her wrist.  The blood welled up in her mouth and she drank.  It was good.  She drank and drank, she didn’t want to stop… couldn’t stop… the blood was too good.  

For Eclipse standing just outside the circle of Malkavians she watched as Mads wither away as more and more blood was drunk.  Her cheeks hollowed, her skin pulled taut over her bones until there was only skin and bone…and then not even that. For all of it, Eclipse stood stoically and watched her friend die.

“Eclipse,” It was Bobby speaking softly in her ear, “It is done.  Thank you for your participation. We managed to prevent a tragedy tonight.”

“I’m sure.” Eclipse’s voice was blank and heavy, without emotion. She didn’t have any left to express.

“If you want to see what you achieved go outside into the park and look for yourself.”
With a nod of her head, and as the music started again, she left the Gallery and headed for the park. 

I watched frozen from further back in the crowd. Enthralled, horrified, shocked and completely uncomprehending of what I was seeing. I didn’t realise Mads was gone until the ash that made up the last of her floated up into the air and disappeared.   We’d shared a week together..ten days at most and now she was gone. I didn’t bother turning on my Eyes of the Grave as I knew there would be nothing left, not even the wraith of her to haunt the place. Mads was no more. The music came back, The Door by Teddy Swims filled the gallery and Elysium was back. People started moving away, the Great Malkavian Prank done for another Club.

I said I would die for you, baby

But I can’t take this pain no more

I thought I was willin’

But tonight, I saved my life when I showed you the door 

I don’t wanna lose you, baby

But I can’t play this game no more

I thought it would kill me

But tonight I saved my life when I showed you the door 

When I did finally realise it was over, my eyes focused on the stonyfaced, white-eyed stare of Lucretia looking right back at me.  She curled a finger and beckoned me closer. 

She knows.  Not even a night and I’m already discovered.  I thought to myself, but gave her a querying expression and joined her across the dance floor.

“We’ll talk outside where it’s a little more private,” She said and directed me to the nearest external door.  Playing innocent, I did as I was bid.

Stallion came in late from the smoking area and saw the last of Mads float away, picked up in a non-existent breeze.  

“What just happened?” He asked more to himself than to anyone in particular.

“She met  Low Tier God,” Someone in the crowd answered, but they slipped away before Stallion could ask more questions.

“What?  Bu…what happened?” Stallion looked around the room and made eye contact with a young woman in what looked like a summer peasants dress and a wide brimmed straw hat. 

“Do you understand what just happened?” He asked her.

“In a matter of speaking.  The Malkavian work in mysterious ways, but I understand it was something of a distraction to allow something else to occur.  I noted the elders left the building. Does that help your understanding?”

“It does, “ Stallion got it, he understood this all too well.  “A decoy.  Makes you realise that those in the pockets of the higher ups can get away with a lot more.” He took in the young lady beside him, “So, are you here for business or pleasure?”

“What is your name, child?” The woman asked, giving away that she was much older than she appeared.

“I go by the name Stallion.”
“Charmed.  I go by Katherine.”
“It’s nice to meet you, Katherine. Enjoying things so far?”

“It’s the First night.  We’ve yet to see if any other surprises to match up?”

“Makes me think, that if there are more, I could catch them red handed,” Stallion said, thinking it could be a good way to make a name for himself.

“”How old are you?” Katherine asked and Stallion smirked.

“I’m so young… I don’t rate.”

“Indulge me,” She insisted.

“Two….three months?”
“I know little of this city.  Is there anything beyond…this place that looks like a gallery? Are there any places of great Art and development in the City?” 

It wasn’t a question that Stallion had ever put any thought into.  Luckily for him, he knew Dominic and myself.

“Well, I can text a few guys who would have all that information if you give me a second.”
“Excellent.  After this event I will wish to acquire that information from your…device that is hand held.” She looked at Stallion’s phone as if it would bite her if given a chance.

“And how should I get the information to you?”
“You can deliver it to me by word, of course,” She said as if it were the most obvious thing. “By ear and mouth.”

“But all I have to go by is Katherine with a K.”

“Well…those high in the Ivory Tower and those of note would know me as Katherine of Montpellier.” She said as if Stallion should know that she was obviously referring to the Camerilla and her standing within it.

“I suppose a small boon for a small boon, “ He nodded, happy to do the service for a charming young woman.

“What would you like to know in return?” She asked.

“Oh, no.  You gave the information when I first asked.”

She gave him a small smile of gratitude, “Thank you.”

“Enjoy your nights.”

Time is on my side, yes it is

Time is on my side, yes it is

Dominic was studying with the Devil Brahmin when the announcement came over the sound system.  He was learning magic he’d never known existed so stayed where he was confident that whatever he learnt there would be infinitely more important than any spectacle the Succubus Club could offer.  He was sure that someone could fill him in later.  

Until then, the secrets older than those of the Tremere were being opened to him, a Giovanni. He silently wondered how many Giovanni’s had learnt Thaumaturgy at all. He’d be surprised if even the Sydney Tremere had any Sadhana magic.  Being blood magic from a Hindu tradition instead of a European Hermetic one it was unlikely. There were few that even remembered India’s existence, little lone its magic.  Once happy that Dominic had understood the basics, the Devil Brahim went on to teach him Countermagic.  Being more a metamagic, a magic used against magic, countermagic was harder for Dominic to grasp.  He understood the theory, the concepts of cancelling or manipulating another’s magic well enough. As to the practical…he had no real experience to relate to.

“I apologise, I’m usually a decent study of magics,” Dominic said embarrassed in front of the master. 

“Time and practice,” The Devil Brahmin replied, ending their session, their transaction done, for now. 

“Yes.  Thank you for your time.” And Dominic left to return to the party and find out what all the fuss was about.

Eclipse walked out of the airconditioned building into the cool sea air outside the gallery and headed for the park, a circular lawn that overlooked the water of Sydney Cove. Even from a distance, it was clear that something of significance had occurred.  The smell of blood hung heavy in the air and she could see kindred walking around the lawn through severed limbs, torsos and heads of werewolves. As she walked over she could count at least twelve werewolves worth of body parts littered the space.  It had been a massacre, and not for the vampires. 

At first, Eclipse wasn’t all that impressed.  A dozen werewolves, what were they to a dozen elders who can only quench their thirst on the blood of supernaturals. But as she stepped closer and came face to face with the sheer size of the monsters, she knew that six ordinary vampires wouldn’t have been a match for one of beasts. They had been…oversized.  There was a forearm as large as a kindred standing beside it, a head that looked like a misshapen boulder. The kindred who walked among the slaughter drank their fill from the remains.  

Looking through the victors of the fight, Eclipse found it hard to draw her eyes away from a woman, beautiful in the extreme, who walked through the blood and gore like a queen through her court.  In her life Eclipse had been heterosexual and now she was a vampire for which sex means very little.  But the Brujah striding through the park in front of her was enough to turn anyone, even a stony-hearted misfit such as herself.  Dragging her eyes away from the Elder beauty, her eyes lighted on a kindred, shoulder deep in the chest of a werewolf.

Chicago need not happen again, She thought, and though there was a part of her that felt guilt over the loss of her friend, Eclipse knew that the sacrifice had been well made.

I walked out into the evening breeze followed by the dourer faced Lurcretia into what was a small walled  garden.  Right now it was one of the many standing areas set aside for conversations between kindred. I tried to remember she can’t really know what I was; I was something new…something other anything in her experience. Still, I knew her power and I couldn’t help but feel intimidated by what she could do to this frail body if she chose.

As she made sure we were quite alone, I took note of her aura, a mix of suspicion, distrust and the hope of something..spiritual…golden and special. She wanted something from me, which was good, even if I had no idea what it could be.

“What are you?  How are you?” She finally turned to me and asked point blank, her white eyes trying to see into my soul.

“Sorry Lucretia? It seems a very simple question but I don’t understand it.”
“I see you.  I can wait for an answer, but I will know.  I dragged you away from the others, they don’t need to know.  Normally your kind don’t get to… remain here… like this.”

“Don’t get to remain here…?” I looked hurt and confused and a little scared which was not far from what I really felt, “Is this about what happened last night?  I had an..incident…”

“I appreciate the facade as much as any other kindred,” She interrupted me. She wasn’t about to be put off by mere charm and a tale, but I needed to talk to the others and work out my plan of action. “I know what  you are…at least partly. I understand how much power is afforded to you…and your kind.”

“Now, I can keep a secret.  There’s a wealth of information and a great deal of mutual benefit for both of us. I’m just curious as to how this has happened?”

At least that I could answer, “Well, as I said, last night.  We went out to the cemetery for Mads and Dominic did a ritual sending a spirit into the Shadowlands.  I foolishly…tried to snatch him back…but was dragged in.”

“Interesting…” She said comparing my story with what she knew.

“I came back some small time later but…I’d seen things…experienced things…Dominic believes I went through a Harrowing.”

“You most certainly have, it’s just that normally doesn’t happen with our kind, not like that. Fascinating.  You have a very direct connection which is very useful.”

“Dominic believes it is because I am a Necromancer and…because of my…unique history…” She knew it, she’d seen the six hundred before I had.  It seems now I had always been tied to the Shadowlands one way or another.

“He’s too young. This is beyond his understanding.  He is a fop.  Successful by the world’s standards and well-meaning, but a fop. The Giovanni is only as useful as what they can give you, that’s from someone who has been at it for quite a while.”

Well, so much of relying on family loyalties, though I should have expected it,  she was Ambrogino’s childe.

“Then…I’ll listen to you,” I said, hoping to pander to her sense of worth.

“No, I’ll listen to you, “ She replied and laughed mirthlessly at her own quip, “At a more appropriate time and place we will come to an agreement. The important thing, and you may or may not realise this, but I’m sure the others do, is once you go there…there’s no return ticket. You’re in a very vulnerable position to try this gambit.”
And though I’m sure my nervous system doesn’t work quite like it used to, that statement sent a shiver down my spine. 

Yes, she could easily destroy me.

“I don’t know if there’s any gambit, Lucretia….” I started, but she decided she’d had enough of my tales and interrupted me.

“Well, when you decide to be a little more open…at least let the Malfeans know the game isn’t over just yet.” 

“I’ll keep that in mind,” I said, still keeping up the ruse, but I knew it was over.  I would have to make time after the Succubus Club for her and her…questions.


“If there’s nothing else, Rain, enjoy the rest of the evening,” She went to leave, then turned back, “It was a fluke, a small chance I found out about it.  I’m glad it was me who’ll be about to capitalise on the situation.”

And this time  she left, walking back into the club.

*Blink* Izac found himself striding up the shallow steps of the New South Wales Art Gallery.  He was starting to get used to the disjointed patches of existence Lady Merritt Stone allowed him. Thinking of the devil,  in her barely legal black spidersilk dress, the train floating behind her in the breeze, strode Merritt in stiletto heels that did nothing to add height to her five foot frame. Their footsteps climbed in under the portico to the beat of the music inside and Izac was made keenly aware that he was a distraction for her.

“Did I really need to be dominated to walk to the Club?”

“But then we would have had to have boring conversations,” She smiled gleefully, obviously enjoying herself already, “This way it’s all just excitement.  Speaking of which, it seems there’s already been a little.  The lupines thought they could…stop the party.”
“The lupines?” Izac had a good relationship with the Bone Gnawer Clan down the Rocks.  If the werewolf clans had planned an attack at least some Bone Gnawers may have been in the mix.

“Yes…garou…werewolves…”
“Yes, I’m aware of the lupines in Sydney.  They attacked?”

“They accused us of being the servants of…some sort of worm…you know tribal spats…stepping on ones territory…it was bound to happen.”

Izac sighed.  Yes, it sounded like something the Bone Gnawers would have been part of, but where did they get the idea that the vampires were Spiral Dancers?

They walked into the gallery, through the foyer and glided around the first few rooms.

“Alright, so how long would you like me to attend you?”

“Until it’s appropriate, but it depends on how those events that we discussed play out. I don’t wish to be an active…”

“Participant, yes, I know,” Izac finished for her, “Well, while things are happy and we have time, why don’t we try and enjoy ourselves…I guess.”

“There’s the spirit!” She grabbed his arm and though far smaller than him, dragged him through to a dance room.

“It’s been centuries, why don’t we have a dance; you and I.” It wasn’t a question.

“I pray I don’t step on your toes,” Izac shrugged, knowing that dancing was never his strength.

“And I’ll try not to bite your neck too hard,” She smiled, displaying her weapons as Panic! At the Disco’s, I write sins not tragedies, marking the time. 

“Wait what…?”

I’d chime in “Haven’t you people ever heard of closing the god damn door?!”

No, it’s much better to face these kinds of things with a sense of poise and rationality. 

She led him onto the dance floor and instantly started effortlessly moving to the music.  Izac did his best, but his best was little more than a fixed point  for her to dance around.

“Ah…I’ve been meaning to ask you,” he said low enough for only her to hear, “You mentioned Salubri a while ago.”

“Yes.”

“Say someone…hyperthetically, would like to look into his teachings.  W..ho should I see about something like that?”

“Sincerely?” She didn’t stop, but held her dancing just in front of him so they could continued the conversation.

“Yes.”

“You’d ask every Malkavian until you got the correct answer. That’s the easier path.  The harder thing is finding a Salubri, or possibly an Inconnu that would be willing to talk to you at all. By nature they are very secretive.”

“Good to know,” Izac sighed internally, “Talk to the crazy Malkavians or talk to people who don’t want to be talked to. Better than nothing, I guess. Thanks.”

“A pleasure, “ She swept around him like a Tango dancer, “Now, let’s dance.”

Lady Merritt Stone led Izac around the dance floor, her feet barely touching the ground as she danced. When it was clear Izac was better off standing still for the most part, he started scanning the room for faces he knew.  Eclipse and Me.

Instead, he caught the eye of a middle aged Latino man in a lab coat.  As she watched, a long lizard-like forked tongue slipped out between full lips and tasted the air between them. 

“Do you know who that is?” He asked Merritt, swinging her around so she could see the Doctor without turning around.

“Yes, that’s Doctor Vermundo De Sanche, also known as  El Torcedor…the Spindle,” And she spun around him, only keeping a tentative touch through one hand.
“Either way, I don’t think he’s first-rate company.”

“Well he is a Tzimisce, “ She said and Izac physically flinched.

“Seems lovely.”

“He can be. He’s no Tailor of Prague.”

“With friends like these.”

“Exactly, “ She laughed, and Izac found a leg on his chest, the stiletto heel of Merritt’s shoe grazing his chin. “Now let’s get the attention we crave!” And she started into an ancient-looking dance that consisted of making shapes with the music. It certainly drew attention.

Old school East Coast Hip Hop was playing through the speakers when Dominic finally left his lessons and headed for a showroom. Here, a demonstration was underway showing oldworld Tzimisce fleshsculpting with a more modern aesthetic.  A vozhd, a Fleshcraft amalgamation of ghouled humans and animals sculptured into one giant being danced around the room. They came in many forms, but as they were almost always mindless horrors only meant for the battlefield,  their mere presence anywhere were considered a breach of the Masquerade.  As a consequence, they weren’t seen very often.

Dominic stood fascinated, tracing each creature within the whole to work out how it was created as the dumb brute of a thing pirouetted around the space.  It was like watching a tank do point, albeit one with a dozen heads of various species and multiple limbs. 

He was just wondering what kindred would think it a good idea to make a vozhd perform when he spied three kindred.  The first was a man, or at least had been at one time, though his arms and legs were out of proportion to his body, and his face had a rictus smile that stretched across his face. With him a Pierrot-styled clown and a short ugly midget with a glaring squint. In context, the man had to be Maciej Zarnovich, and the other two and the vozhd were part of his Circus that usually worked out of Montreal…

Maciej Zarnovich was Tzimisce and a master of the craft.  He was specialised in walking the Masquerade line, often letting his creatures cross the line on occasion. It would be just like him to think that having a performing war monster was just what his circus needed. Still, a vozhd, even a dancing one, was a very rare thing and a real spectacle. A special treat from the horrors from old nights long past.

Whatever happened to Saturday night?

When you dressed up sharp and you felt all right

It don’t seem the same since cosmic light

Came into my life, I thought I was divine 

Rock theatre music from inside filtered through to the garden where  I’d been left with my thoughts.  I’d been warned that certain necromancers could recognise me. I’d just hoped I had a little more time.

So, the time arrived.  What’s the plan? What do I do from here?

There’s nothing to plan. Nothing has changed, said the voice calmly, You’re perfectly fine. They’re playing a more dangerous game than we are. Now, we’re obviously willing to get what we want out of it.

So…

The best people to trick are those who are too smart to be tricked.  They think it’s beyond them…but we can show her.

Okay…I’m in your hands,  I admitted, very aware, as Lucretia had warned, how fragile my existence was.

Good trick, though.  Now,. as you still have to keep up some semblance of normalcy, we suggest you head back inside. What would you like to do next?

You really had a good time

Hot patootie, bless my soul

I really love that Rock and Roll.

That was the question. I hardly knew who I was anymore.  What had been important twenty-four hours ago was meaningless now.  Still, it was the pretence that mattered so, I went back inside and headed for the gambling hall.

There was a time I lived and revelled in such places.  I was never much of a gambler, unless I controlled the cards. I loved reading the people, watching for the tells and working out their hands by how they held themselves. It wasn’t hard to spot the master amongst the players, a smooth character who waited at his own table.  The shark waiting for the little fish to swim by.

“Monsieur, monsieur, please take a seat,” He said, spying me and gesturing to the seat opposite. He spoke English like a native with an accent that had a kinship to French.  Not Belgium…and certainly not the Creole of US Southern States. Canadian?

“Good evening.  What is your choice of… specialty?” 

“Mine? I guess it is making deals, that’s what’s kept me alive these last centuries.  Your? You seem rather confident.”

A toga did bring with it a certain amount of swagger, “Why, thank you. I’d suggest I do the same, but I’ve been doing it a lot less time than you.”

“Fair enough, let’s play a game of pure risk then, “ He pulled out a set of cards, and I took the seat. “Are you familiar with Baccarat?”

I was, but was more interested in how the master controlled his table than the card game. I agreed to the game. I watched him shuffle the deck, watched the movement as he dealt the cards and watched for any marks or signs that would tell me (and him) what the cards were without turning them over.  Some decks were printed with tells, and some had small indents like braille.  Sometimes, a Card Sharp would order the deck to appear random while knowing exactly which card came next.  The ways were as varied as there were Card Sharps, and I was willing to risk a few small favours to find out his.

And still, as far as I could tell, he was just dealing cards.  I couldn’t pick a trick, slide or forced card.  We played cards.  He won hands, and so did I, and that was it.

“Forgive me, I have forgotten my manners. What are you called?” He asked after several minutes of cards and silence.

“Apologies, I’m Rain.”
“Rain? I am Symeon. Now that we’ve played a few games and you’ve seen that the game is not rigged, would you like to make a wager?”

‘You are a man of skills, of that I am sure.  I am impressed. But I’m wondering if you’ll allow me to deal?” I had so few possessions that the ones remaining fit into a leather pouch strung from my belt.  I pulled out my cards, a new deck, and with a few judicious cuts and shuffles, placed them in a Clubs, Hearts, Spades, and Diamonds formation known as CHaSeD.  In that way, I’d know what cards were out even if I never saw their faces.

“Sure.  What are the stakes?  A hundred thousand dollars US?  A favour? A life boon?” He said, offering one as easily as the other. 

“I would wager a small favour,” I agreed.  It was what I had.

I dealt the cards cleanly and off the top, but like him, I did not look at mine.  And neither did he.  

“That’s unfortunate.  Double or nothing?” He said as if he could read the cards through the back. This wasn’t how I wanted to play.  I wanted to learn, not get fleeced.

“You could always offer a life boon.”
“Seems a bit steep over a hand of cards. I admit I was hoping to learn something from you, but all I seemed to do was show how inadequate my skills are.”

“What were you trying to learn from me?”

“There is always something to learn when it comes to cards and people. The subtleties of the art.  Being one with your deck. The gives and tells of the other players. Though I must admit this is not such a problem with Baccarat.”

“Go on,” He urged, his dark eyes narrowing. 

“Surely someone of your age would know games and styles of play that no longer exist.  Lost to time?”

“There are plenty.” And now he sounded bored with me. I had failed some test of his. 

“They are distractions for the only game that matters, “ He added, by way of polite dismissal.

“Oh yes, and what is that?”
“Jihad.”

War and death and suffering.  More of the same that had made life on Earth the misery it was.  That was one lesson I was not interested in learning.

“And why would we want to play that game?”

“It’s the only game that matters. When we appear to each other, it’s important to be on top.”

And there it was again.  The vampire paranoia about being seen as in control and in charge.  As if we were ever in control of anything, including our own inclinations.

It seemed there was nothing to learn from Symeon. 

Eclipse was still standing at the edge of the park looking at the massacre when she realised that as a neonate, she should not be where Elders could find her, especially not Elders hyped up on werewolf blood.  Turning back to the Gallery, she noticed Stallion leaving the main building and heading over to a site that was marked as the Dumping Ground. 

Having no particular place she wanted to be, she headed towards the nearest dance floor where a tall man stood quietly to one side.  By his features, he looked Native American, with long dark hair hanging down his back, tanned skin and dark eyes.  He looked like a man out of time, and at least to part of Eclipse, he looked like a potential sacrifice.

With that thought, she found she was not in a dancing mood and quickly moved on to another room. 

Izac had done his best by the dance-mad Merritt, but eventually he left her to it and went in search of friendly faces.  In a viewing level, high above grotesque dancing monsters, Izac found the least likely friendly face outside the Prince himself. Dominic was engrossed in the display below and hadn’t noticed Izac’s arrival.

“Mr Giovanni,” He said, interrupting Dominic’s train of thought and making him spin around, “I didn’t take this music to be your taste.”

Surprisingly, Dominic looked genuinely pleased to see Izac and laughed, “One learns to appreciate the modern things as they come along.  But where did you go?  You know we’ve been looking for you since the theatre.”
“Yeah, let’s just say I had a crisis of faith. Where’s everyone else?”

“They’re out enjoying the party.  As you can imagine…Luna has missed you terribly.”

Izac sighed. Somewhere, he was sure he felt his heart beat faster.

“I just have to find her. Rain at this point as well. I need to talk to him about a certain thing or two as well.”

“Actually, they’ll both be glad to see you looking so well,” Dominic said, taking in a calmer, more assured-looking Izac.

“My time away wasn’t…violent. It was actually… enlightening.”

“Well, good.  We were worried it was violent.  We sent people out to look for you.”
“Doubt you would have found me.”
“Rain did. The last image we had was of you tied to a chair.”

“Well, that’s probably a conversation for another time,” Izac said and changed the subject, “What are you doing up here? Besides just watching people.”
“Oh, I thought I’d see how they’re dancing and see if I can emulate it.”

“I know a certain dance partner whom you can certainly join,, “ Izac said, thinking what mincemeat Merritt could make of Dominic. “There’s a lady on the dance floor that could help you bust a move.  You’ll know her when you see her.”

“So, will you be joining us later, or are you doing your own thing all night?”

“I do have a  few things to cover, but…if you catch any of them before I do, tell them I’m getting changed,” Izac said enigmatically.

“I’ll let Luna know you’re in good health,” Dominic agreed.

“Thank you, Mr Giovanni.”
“It’s the least I can do.” Dominic smiled, and Izac felt the chill of the

Giovanni just like the old days.

Though Dominic appreciated Zarnovich’s vozhd a great deal, now he was spotted, it was time to move .on.  He left for one of the standing rooms and his attention was instantly accosted by the garishing makeup and bright clothing of a circus clown.

“That is a very interesting outfit you’re wearing,” Dominic said to the beaming smile of Chucko.

“It’s all the style in the future,” Chucko beamed and rocked on his oversized shoes.

It was very clear to Dominic that whoever this madman was, he was Malkavian.

“Do they come in a suit-and-tie combo in the future?” He said,  playing along.

Chucko’s big white face sagged into a frown. “They do if you’re a Corpo, but they’re such wet blankets. But we all do rather well there…if you’re smart, and if I remember correctly, you’re one of the smart ones. Did you enjoy the big performance?”

“Oh, I did. I understand they’re relics from the past but it was good to see them put to another use.” Dominic said, referring to the vozhd.
“What?” Chucko looked confused, “No, I meant Mads! It’s not very often you’re allowed to do an assisted suicide in these parts.”

“Mads?” Dominic said with surprise. Had that been the Great Prank that was announced? “I’m afraid I missed that one. I was in the Arts and Crafts at the time.”

“Oh, you missed it?” Chucko’s face became one large red oval of shock, “We decided to do a prank, and it involved Mads killing herself by auto-diablerie.  No chance of coming back, no torpor, gone…” and, placing a clenched fist before his mouth, he opened his hand and blew, letting confetti fly into the air.

“That is interesting,” Dominic said, trying to work out what Mads could have possibly done to deserve such a fate, “I’m sorry I missed that.”

“Very difficult to do.  Who knows, there may be another one before the Club is out.” Chuko said gleefully, obviously relishing the idea.

“Ah, but you Malkavians never do the same trick twice.” 

Chucko rearranged himself into the expression of a professor thinking over a tricky puzzle. He even pulled a large pipe from somewhere that blew bubbles. 

“True.  Bit of a problem that.”
“Though you never cease to amaze.  I’m sure the next trick will be just as astounding. Where did you say this little spectacle happened?”

“By the DJ booth, near the dance floor.”

“During the…dip in decorum?”

“Exactly it.”

“Ah, I shall have to travel by there later and see the aftermath.”

“Good idea.” He tapped Dominic’s chest with the mouthpiece of the pipe before it disappeared into the folds of his voluminous trousers. “Hey, do you want to see a trick?”

“Depends on the trick,” Dominic said, “What have you got for me?” It was about that time he noticed the huge yellow flower pinned to the clown’s chest.  A thin, clear spray shot out of the centre of the flower, and the next thing Dominic was aware of was an acrid cloud rising off his jacket.  He quickly threw it off as if he meant to do that exact thing all along and watched it sizzle and fall to pieces.

Chucko laughed.

“I should have guessed that was coming.” Dominic smiled, determined not to show his distaste at the loss of his coat, “Still, not your best trick.”

Chucko.. did a silly dance for Dominic.

“Oh, Chucko, you go out and have fun with the other guests.”

“I can’t wait!”

Having had my fill of Monsieur Symeon, I thanked him for his time and bade him a good evening before leaving the gambling hall for somewhere else…anywhere else.  I knew there were a few friends here; I just had to find them.  People who had meant a lot to me, whom I should find. Hoping that Brendan would be wowing the crowds on one of the dance floors, I started at the closest with the idea of visiting all of them before the night was out. 

Don’t talk to strangers

‘Cause they’re only there to do you harm

Don’t write in starlight

‘Cause the words may come out real

Don’t hide in doorways

You may find the key that opens up your soul 

 Dio could not have said it better as I scanned the crowds.  I noticed a man in a lab coat watching me from the dance floor.  I nodded to him in greeting, and when I didn’t see anyone I was looking for, I noticed him sizing me up, like a butcher sizing up a carcass of beef, preparing to make his first slice.

“Enjoying your evening, sir?” I asked, not interested in conversation with this man, but caught by politeness.

“Somewhat. I hadn’t realised we could eat ourselves to death, ” He said with a cool clinical expression, “Very interesting.”

Mads.  She’d walked in on Stallion’s arm only an hour before, beautiful, sweet and youthful, and now destroyed.

“I would never have thought that possible before,” I said, seeing again as the last of her disappeared as if on a breeze.

She feels no pain, grief or suffering now.

“I pride myself on finding out where our limits are.  It is fascinating.  You could say, my life’s work,” the man continued, oblivious. “What’s your name?”

“Rain,” I said and sighed. The more I repeated the name, the less it seemed to mean anything.

“Very nice to meet you Rain. I am Doctor De Sancha.” He said as if I was supposed to know that name.  I hadn’t got that far on Schreknet.

“Pleasure, sir, you’re one of our International guests?”

“I should think most of us are. There don’t seem to be that many kindred in this City.”

“It seems very full to me, but they may well be so, in comparison.” 

“Well, when you’re finished with the nights and the event has ended, I will be running a few seminars.  Studies of the human form.  Educational, you understand, not gaudy entertainment. Now I don’t want to assume anything, but you would be welcome to join us. Would you be interested?”
Oh yes, as entree?

“Oh? And what will be the topics?”

“How best to heal or handle the kindred body when it’s harmed.”
“A very useful subject.”

“I’ve spent lifetimes studying it.”
“It does sound like something worth attending,” If I were Dominic.

“Well, you’re welcome to attend. I’ll be hosting it at a proper university with the correct theatre and tools. And of course, my choice of kine for when it’s needed.”

Ronnie Dio’s voice once let me know the score:

Yeah

Run, run, run, run away 

“After the event, then.  This is my hometown, so I’ll be sure to make time.” I started to step away. Running in a toga is not advised. Fortunately, he seemed done with me and went back to scouring the crowd for more worthy kindred to invite.

No Brendan. No Izac. I was about to leave when I heard the familiar scribbling sound of a pencil on paper and turned to see Detective Woodman’s Notetaker. If that wasn’t surprising enough at a vampire event, at the end of a dog chain, a near-naked Woodman stumbled, his eyes rolling, and foaming at the mouth.

“Lord! You here?” I exclaimed and laughed out loud, “How did we not have a clue you were kindred?”

“Because I’m not,” Said Notetaker in a heavy Spanish accent, “I am just a ghoul.”

“Not just anything.  So he’s yours to look after?” I gestured to Woodman, who looked around him, his expression moving from fear to righteous anger to something more animal.

“Look after is a strong word.  More…blow off steam.”

It was at this moment Woodman lurched towards me, only being held back by the chain around his neck. “You’ve got to help me; they’re all vampires…you gotta…please help me!”

“Yes, Mr Woodman, you’re quite correct.”
“What? You know me?” Woodman’s bloodshot eyes focused on me with such intensity that I felt almost fixed by his stare. Notetaker pulled him back like a dog checked by his owner.

“That is enough out of you.  Now, will there be anything else, Rain?”

“That’s astounding. It seems if you live long enough… ah, may I know your kindred?”

“I thought that was obvious. The Prince.”

“Ah, well, I will not keep the Prince from his…enjoyments.” I gave Notetaker a short bow.

“Despite the state of this one, he really is a very good detective.”  Notetaker said.

“And he is very…fortunate to be the Prince’s pet.  Enjoy the night.” 

Eclipse glided from room to room, moving through to the other side of the building like a ghost in search of her unfinished business.   The heavy metal guitar solo of Metallica sent her out a door and onto a verandah that held one of the best views of the City, only to be spoiled by a kindred.  He looked about seventeen, square-jawed and muscular.  A Stallion with long dark hair and black dustcoat, a chain and padlock around his neck.  He’d been looking out over the view as Eclipse entered, and he turned to inspect her.  Instantly, she took in his stance and demeanour and dismissed him as just another mouthy Brujah. She grimaced, and something in her aura made him back off.

Yeah, that’s right!  She thought.

Stallion was outside investigating what the distraction was for. Having found an area labelled as the Dumping Grounds, he hoped that if there were any bodies, they’d end up there eventually. Unfortunately, he failed to notice the large lawn full of dead werewolves as he focused his attention on the building ahead. When he reached the door, two ghouls met him, blocking his way in.

“Do you wish to come in, sir?”

“Ur…what?” Stallion said, not used to being spoken to so politely.

“Do you wish to come in, sir?” 

“Yes,” he replied more confidently and strode in as the door was held open for him.

“Where were you trying to go exactly?” One of the ghouls asked.

 “I don’t exactly know much about these dumping grounds. So, I was just going to have a peruse.”

“If you want to be carrion, go ahead.” The ghoul replied dismissively and stepped back, watching to see what Stallion would do next, “I must warn you,  it’s too early in the event. We haven’t started stacking the bodies.”

Stallion looked around. It was obvious this was the business end of the event.  A restaurant has a kitchen, a theatre has its backstage, and the Succubus Club had this building. In the fluorescent light of the space, he could see a growing pile of bodies. Off to the side were two piles that would not have looked out of place at a Nazi extermination camp.  One pile was just clothes, and another smaller pile was belongings of various sorts. It was all that remained from the night’s entertainment so far.  

“I guess there’s nothing to pillage from the bodies then?” Stallion asked, sounding like he was playing a game rather than standing knee deep in death.

The two ghouls looked at each other. “Surely that’s beneath you, sir.  You must have wealth; you’re a kindred, aren’t you?”

“I mean, crime is crime,” Stallion shrugged.

“Come back on the third night; there will be many more bodies for you to….pillage.”

Stallion glanced over the belongings, much still covered with its past owner’s blood. There certainly didn’t seem to be anything here requiring a distraction. He shrugged again. It wasn’t his job to clean up this mess, so he left them to it.

“I’ll come back near the end of the event.” He said and turned to leave when he nearly bumped into a youth standing behind him. The kid was about sixteen at the oldest, long blond hair that was a little girly-looking for Stallion’s tastes, as was the beauty of the youth’s face.  If it hadn’t seen the start of an Adam’s apple, Stallion would have assumed it was a girl.

I don’t want to set the world on fire

I just want to start a flame in your heart 

A gentle tune wafted over from the main building. Stallion recognised the song from Fallout.  He’d slashed many a ghoul to that song coming over his Pip Boy.

“Hello there, “ Said the boy, looking up at Stallion, bright eyes almost luminescent, “What brings you out to this cold and quiet part of the party?”

“Well, if I’m being honest, I was told there was a bit of a distraction inside for a main event out here. And I got a bit curious.”
“Don’t we all?” The boy’s eyes drifted down past where Stallion’s shirt hung open, showing his man-made abs. “The werewolves didn’t bother you at all then?”

“I didn’t even know there was werewolves.” Stallion smiled self-effacingly, starting to get the feeling that all was not as it seemed.

“Plenty. But lucky I had my silver rings on, you see?” The boy’s fingers glittered in the moonlight as silver rings flashed.

“Are we expecting more?”

The boy laughed, a callous, harsh bark, “They’ll be shitting their pants for years.”

“Ah, that would have been so good to see.”
“It is. Come, see, go on.  Take a bite of one.”

The boy led Stallion back to the lawn where the elders were still feasting and offered Stallion his choice of an arm or a leg.

“Oh, sorry, a wing or drumstick.  That’s how you’d express it. Delicious vitae.”

“Do I owe you anything for this offer?” Stallion had learnt, probably better than all of us, the price of things in the vampire world.’

“No, no, no Stallion.  You’re famous.  You did that wonderful performance at Elysium only a few months ago.  It was lovely. Such artistry should be rewarded.”

“You heard that?” Stallion was surprised.  He didn’t remember much of the night himself, but he’d had an impression from the others in the coterie it hadn’t gone well.  

“Yeah, definitely.”

“Well, maybe one day I can work my way up and actually help you guys out with the werewolves.”

“I’m sure you will.”

“I think there’s more blood in a leg,” Stallion took his pick and tasted werewolf blood.  It was better than that skanky mad vampire they’d bumped off, better than even Dominic’s…not that he’d tell Dominic that.

“Yes, a good battle is just not the same without a good Stallion on the ride,” The boys said, breaking Stallion revelry.

“I don’t much like the idea of being ridden, but the sentiment is appreciated.”

“Well, the night is still young and…you don’t know if you don’t know.” And Stallion was suddenly aware that he was in the presence of something far more powerful than himself. The force of will that pressed on his consciousness. was so pervasive Stallion found himself a passenger in his own mind. Way back in the dark recesses of his own memories, a small sandy haired child hid under his covers and whispered…monster.

With nothing more to be done, Stallion continued to drink from the werewolf leg, it tasting more like ashes with every mouthful. 

“Enjoying your meal?”

“It’s better than anything I’ve ever had.”
“Hmm, what else have you had?”

“I did a blood bond…that was an experience.”

“That’s not what I mean. That’s not how you get those lines?”

Fearful and now confused, Stallion took a moment to think about what the kindred could be referring to.

“Lines?”
“Yeah, these little black lines. They…ring around you, like a vine around a tree in winter.”
“I’m not sure what you’re referring to, ” Stallion looked at his hands and up his arms, but only saw his usual tattoos.
“Don’t be coy.  I don’t mind. I won’t tell anyone what you did,” The kindred said, tracing  something in the air close to Stallion without touching him. “Who were they?”

Stallion was completely befuddled.  He had no idea what was happening.

“It’s okay. In the days before civility, we all used to take the lesser of our kind and put them to better use.  I assume you’ve the same.”

Suddenly, Stallion made a connection. He never knew that the diablerie of the mad kindred showed. 

“It was sanctioned, at the very least.”
“Was it now?” The kindred asked, a look of surprise on their face.

“Yeah, sure, why not?”
“So you’re saying the Prince openly allowed a diablerie?” The kindred looked shocked and Stallion wondered if he’d said something he shouldn’t have.

“I’m not confirming or denying.  But you get the gist.”

“I think I do,” The Kindred smirked, “Now, how about you sing us a song?”

“Oh, come on, I gave you the first song for free.  I gave everyone the first song for free.  What would you give me for a song?”

“I might not be much, but your dignity?”

“And I thought we were becoming friends…good companions at least.”

“We’re building a great friendship, but we’re just establishing boundaries. You see, I have none.”

“Anything and everything, huh?”

.Just like in the mortal days, a piece of flesh just for the grabbing.”

“I might know someone who’d be into that.”
“I’m sure you do.  But I want to hear you sing. I don’t want to be forceful.”

“Is that a threat?”

“No.  It’s a command.”

“Couldn’t you at least make it a little sweeter for myself?  Can I ask something from you? A small boon for a song?”

“Name the boon?”
“Information.  Something that I could get into trouble for if it got out, but it won’t get out, right? This is just between us two?”

“Sure.  Just between us two.  You sing me a pretty tune, and I’ll get you your information.”

Stallion looked around to make sure the two of them were completely alone. Outside of the deleted werewolves, there were a few elders further away, but they didn’t seem to be taking any notice of the conversation between Stallion and the kindred.

“Okay, so there was this guy, right.  Mad as a cut snake, chopping up people all over town…I think some of them were kids…”
“What are you doing?” The kindred asked, bemused.

“Huh?”

“Sing,” And the kindred opened his mouth and sang a soft, gentle-sounding song in another language.  The kindred’s voice cracked a little and even to Stallion’s untrained ear some of the notes sounded out of tune, but the point was made.  The kindred expected Stallion to actually sing.

“Oh carry a tune.  Give me a second to think of what to say.”
“Sure, I’ll give you all the time you need.”

You see, way down deep inside of me, darling

I have only one desire

And that one desire is you

And I know, baby

Ain’t nobody else gonna do 

Izac sauntered through the rooms filled with kindred and saw no one he knew.  After forty years of unlife he knew barely anyone. So he wandered, keeping an eye out.

I’m not dealing with the real world anymore

Been there, done that, came back 

And I know the score

Flew into the City

Just got into town

Checked into a new place

Can’t seem to settle down.

As the old with its new piped in through the speakers, Izac spotted a very unassuming gentleman who looked a little out of place amongst the modern styles and customs around him. If anything, the poor fella looked a little confused. Not to say he looked like he was suffering dementia, if anything, his sharp eyes were taking in everything around him. Maybe that was what caught Izac’s attention, the gentleman’s calm demeanour.

“Good evening,” Izac said, catching the gentleman’s attention.

“Good evening, and how do you do?”

“Well, considering the night has just begun. I must admit this is my first one of these events and I’m just trying to get around and make introductions.”

“What a coincidence, me too.”

“Well, what a pleasure.  My name is Izac.”

“Pleasure to meet you.  I’m Copernicus.”

“Copernicus.  That’s an old name.”
“I’ve been asleep quite a while.”
“How long may I ask?”
“I don’t know, they didn’t have calendars.” He chuckled as if it were a joke, “I was in torpor for so long…so much has changed.”

“I’m sure it has. What brings you to Sydney other than the club? Or are you here just for this spectacle?”

“I’m trying to learn as much as I can and this seems the easiest way of getting around.”
“What? Following the club?”

“Many kindred come and go and you get to meet them all.  And what really is there in the kine world?”

“Do you want a cynical viewpoint?”

“Looking at you sir, and judging your heart of hearts, metaphorically speaking of course, I want your honest opinion.  You ..do not seem that cynical. In fact, you seem to be well-meaninged and well-intentioned.”

“There’s plenty to be cynical about, but…though this society is full of people that scheme and plot for their own reasons…”
“There’s plenty on the other side too, I can tell you.”
“There is, but we seem to have a lot more tools at our disposal.”

“I can see they have a lot more now too.”
“You’re not wrong, “ Izac had to agree, though looking out at the crowd he knew the truth of kindred society, “There seems to be a lot of damaged people here. Either by nature or by bad luck.”
“What do you expect to get out of all this?”
“Understanding.  Meaning.  No, meaning is personal isn’t it?”
“It can be.  Forgive me, how old are you?”

“ Much younger than you, I can guarantee that.”
“Then consider this.  There are kindred here and everywhere who have at best made up a purpose for their lives and not one of them have found any meaning.”

“Hm. I will consider that. And I appreciate your insight. You are a wise man. If I were to look for you again to help with my understanding, where can I find you?”
“You won’t.” Copernicus said, turning back to study the crowds.

Izac knew a dismissal when he heard one.  Copernicus was an interesting fellow, but there was no point in angering an elder.
“Fair enough. Well, do enjoy, and I’ll try to get back around and see how things are going with you. Ah, you haven’t seen the Prince, have you?”

“Which one?”

“The local one.”

“I believe…” Copernicus touched the side of his nose in a knowing way, “I believe he’s hunting outside, if you know what I mean.”

Izac had an inkling.“Thank you very much.”

If I kept moving, I knew I’d eventually find someone. And I did.  She was not the most beautiful in the room; there were Tzimisce and Toreador kindred who would literally fight for that position.  She wasn’t the most stately; in fact as the world would judge things, she was short.  She had a vivaciousness, a spirit that most of the older kindred had forgotten in their scramble to become monsters.  She was dancing alone in a dress that looked like she’d walked through a spider web naked, and the night itself danced with her. Knowing her made the revelation all the more enjoyable.

I no longer felt the artificial charm of her and could see her plainly as a woman and fell all over again for her …joie de vivre.  Part of me wanted to go out to her on the floor, be her rock so she could fly even higher.  The rest of me knew the futility of wanting to be the centre of attention, so I resigned myself to watching from the sidelines.

She’s almost worth living for, isn’t she?…for all the suffering and pain of the world?  No, not even her.

And then her dark eyes found mine.  She stopped dancing, and he head tilted charmingly to one side.

“Oh, I appear to not have the same effect on you anymore.”

“My Lady, “ I bowed and smiled, pleased to have been noticed.

“Yes, but you don’t have to say it like that.  Just call me Lady.”

Old habits took control over new sentiment, and I stepped out onto the dance floor and took Lady Merritt Stone’s hand. As I guessed from the two times we’d met, she was a few inches shorter than me, a perfect match.  

“We finally meet.”
“Yes…in some sort of flesh.”

“Ah, yes,” And though she knew something was odd about me, I didn’t mind in the slightest.

At that moment,  the Ferris Bueller’s Day Off Theme Music pumped through the dance floor.  

OH YEAH!

It was fated.

And so we danced.  Now, I can dance, but Merritt was next level. It was like being a well-meaning celebrity on Dancing with the Stars.  It was all I could do to move to the rhythm and follow her around the dance floor. It was clear she was the centre of the stage…and that was just fine with me. A rock to her butterfly.  A strong white pillar to her black flag. There wasn’t the thrill of being the centre of attention as I would have once felt; however, Lady Merritt Stone was dancing with me. 

Eclipse had finally reached the end of feeling superior to the pissant Brujah of the verandah, and she continued haunting the rooms again.  She was determined to find either Izac, me, or the Lion of Batrica, and she wouldn’t stop until she found at least one of us. In the Crafting Hall, she spotted a man who seemed far too normal to be at a Vampire Convention.  

Dressed in a grey hoodie and jeans, short strands of tousled black hair poked out from under the hood framing his clean-shaven face.  On his back was a backpack, which made him look like tech support for the event rather than one of the guests.

Violin music, sweet and romantic, started playing, making Eclipse cringe.  

“Yes?” He said when he noticed Eclipse watching him.

“Couldn’t dress up for the occasion?”

“Oh, I will be. I have a special mission now and before the performance…ah, and you are?” He spoke curtly without being overtly rude, which Eclipse found annoyingly refreshing from the staged politeness of the other kindred.

“Eclipse. Yours?”

“I’m known as the Judas of Prague.”
“Dashing, but I asked for a name. I believe that’s a title.”

“It is a name.  It is how those who know me, know me.”

“Well, Judas…”
“…of Prague.  You say the whole thing,” He corrected, in a tone that didn’t hold any grudge, but neither did it hold much emotion at all.  It was fitting that he was dressed as a Tech-head, he was as blunt as one.

“I didn’t mean to offend.”

He nodded his acceptance of her apology, but she didn’t leave. 

“Yes?”

“What are you preparing exactly?”
“A bit of this and that.  A combination of self-improvement in physical and spiritual matters, I’m sure you can…might understand?”

“In a past life.”

“Sure.  What do you know of the Tzimisce?”

“That they definitely like to create things that definitely should not be made.”

“Perhaps for some.  What do you know of the old clan?” 

Eclipse hadn’t spent all those hours reading in Dominic’s Library not to know a few things about the clans and their histories.

“A little.”
“I am of them. And we are less body horror and more… shamanistic.  We speak to the land and the land provides for us.”

“And your specialities are needed more than any other Tzimisce for the show?”

“Within the main.  I’m very good at what I do.”
“I’m sure I’d be very impressed if I saw.”

“Of course.  A lot of what I’ve done has been instrumental.  Setting up clans against each other, turning friendships into bitter rivalries.  It’s one of the reasons I survived the Iron Curtain Crisis. Do you know of that at all, childe?”

Of this, Eclipse was also vaguely aware. Though the fall of the Iron Curtain after World War Two was well-known historical knowledge, within Eastern Europe, there was also a second Iron Curtain that fell over the Slavic Nations.  A being known as Baba Yaga was involved, but the main gist of the crisis was lost to Eclipse.

“An alternative term for it is the Brujah’s Folly, “ He supplied when she hadn’t replied to his question.

“The Brujah’s Folly?” That sounded more familiar.  It had to do with the Brujah and the rise of the communists in that area.  Never get militarised hippies to run your country.

“Any other questions I can help you with, childe?” He asked.

“No. Don’t let me interrupt your preparations.”
“It’s quite alright.  It seems you have some experience surviving dangerous situations.”

“I’ve learnt a dance move or two.”

“Have you set anyone up for death knowing that they probably shouldn’t have died?”

So soon, though even now the slap was losing its sting.

“The fates are cruel.”

“Is that what we call ourselves now?” He chuckled. 

“Someone has to cut the golden thread.” Giving herself the new name, Atropos.

“Exactly.  You’ll make a good kindred one day.”

Spotting her cue, Eclipse curtsied like a true courtier, turned and left the room.

8.30 pm Thursday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club, The Domain

***********************************************************************

Stallion’s Song:

Out there 100 years ago, a small fire of ages.
100 years from then history repeats, the building burns baby, burns.
Out there a vampire is maddening, as he douses himself with fuel.
A step here, a foot there, all inside are everywhere as the building burns baby, burns.
A talk was due, bust inside, taken outside, a ride to remember.
Doing what must be done, a taste so sweet an ending most dreadful as the building burns baby, burns.

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmstead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Thomas Becket:  Wearer of the Skull mask. A.K.A. Lord Campden a 5th generation Capadocian and former Seneschal of London under Mithras.  Talented necromancer.  Knew Sarrasine and Lady Stone in London. Distaste for Tremere and Giovanni.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

The Devil Brahmin: SC Follower  of Set.  Teacher of Magic. Met by Dominic.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Doctor Vermundo De Sancha: El Torcedor “The Twister” or more accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Ezequiel Coyotl: SC. Long dark haired kindred met by Mads who wished to kill those who would end the world.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Genghis: SC. Brujah argued with Eclipse.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Hēi Lóng Gōngzhǔ : SC Chinese Malkavian met by Eclipse and Rain. A.K.A Black Dragon Princess

Inconnu: A secretive group that is thought to be working behind the scenes against both the Camarilla and Sabat and towards Golconda.

Jack Dawson: SC met by Rain. Gunfighter.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Jules Talbot: Seneschal to Prince Sarrasine of Sydney

Katherine of Montpellier: SC Torreador Artist met by Stallion.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Little Black Rose: Le petite rose noir or mala crna ruža. Name give to Rain by Dominic that he now prefers.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Maxwell: SC met by Stallion.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Pierre Bellamare: SC Gambler. Met by Mads. A.K.A Symeon.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Salubri: An almost lost clan of vampires whose founder is said to have discovered Golconda.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Tatiana Steponova: Met at SC by Stallion.

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Sadhana: a magic tradition out of India based on Hindu teachings. 

SchrekNet:  A vampire only Internet.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Writ of Retication: Lineage of a Vampire.

63. The Succubus Club

5.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  13 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club Wetherill Park

Stallion was the first of the coterie to arise the next evening.  It was finally the Succubus Club and Stallion had to pick up his suit from Tailor’s shop, but first, he called his bat.  It didn’t take long for Stallion to hear the creaking of the bat’s calls and the flap of leathering wings echoing through the warehouse.

“Come with me tonight.  We’re going out,” He said in the language they both shared.

“Okay, “The bat said and climbed onto Stallion’s back where he could feel it tickle his neck.

“Hey, stop that,” Stallion waved away the bat’s biting, “At least not where people can see, okay.”

With everything else waiting for him in Leichhardt, Stallion didn’t waste any more time. Mounting his motorbike, he sped out into the night, a bat digging its teeth into his neck. 

5.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  13 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club Pyrmont

Eclipse was awoken to the sound of things thudding to the ground, frustrated stomping and quiet cursing. Sighing, she rose from her bed, padded barefoot down the carpeted hall and towards the source of the sounds, my bedroom. There she found me in my undervest and boxers, Lupara strapped to my back and the remains of a hurricane in my wardrobe left on every flat surface.  Everything I owned, every stitch, shoe or belt not already on my person lay strewn across the master bedroom.  

I’d awoken to the imperative to get ready for the most important event of my young vampire life.  I was ready.  Had been ready for months. The suit was one of the few things I’d salvaged from the house at Pyrmont.  I’d even had Taylor restyle it to fit Lupara. The suit was perfect.  I opened my wardrobe and unzipped the suitbag it had been carefully stored in, running my finger along the rich peacock feather embroidery worked into the jacket and waistcoat.  

No, Said the voice.

What? Why?

Do you want to be a laughing stock forever?  Do you want to be Garcia’s tool even now?

My hand pulled back from the embroidered cloth as if burned.

Then what?  

You need dignity.  You need…gravitas.  These things will make the older ones pay attention to you.  Your charm can do the rest.

I see, I dropped my hand as my eyes scanned through my wardrobe.  Though good quality, made to measure by a master of his trade, all my other clothes were… everyday. Nothing was as bold and daring as the embroidered one.  Still, I went through the lot, becoming more frustrated as the choices diminished.  

So it was thus that Eclipse found me.

“Did you sleep badly?” She asked from the doorway.

“Huh?” I twirled, completely deaf to her arrival until that moment, “No….no.  I don’t have anything to wear.”  I turned back to the mess around me, “I can’t wear any of this.  None of it.”

“Not fitting anymore?” She stepped in and found the vest for the suit, her hand unburned by the delicate stitching.

“No.  Not for tonight.”

“Is this a delusion of grandeur or is this….fashion?” She asked, almost to herself, as she stared at me, checking to see if the answers were written on my vest.

“I thought I wanted to make a certain impression.  I was mistaken.  I need to make another impression.”  I replied tersely as if it weren’t already obvious, “….can I borrow your phone?”

“What? After what you did to your own last night?” I felt that was uncalled for.  I didn’t imagine Schrek Net would be of use in a costuming crisis.

“Well, I have to go to Tailor’s for my dress, couldn’t we also pick you up a suit?” She suggested.  Her phone stayed firmly in her pocket. Still, the suggestion had merit… and there was still time.

“Okay.  We don’t have a car, so we’ll have to get a cab or something… “ I replied and started pulling from the devastation around me a clean, if now rumpled, suit.  

It will be the simplest of tasks, the voice approved.

“Excellent.  We’ll do that.”

An Uber was called, we were out of the apartment in minutes.  The night of the Succubus Club, starting with a frustrated whine and not a bang.

6.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  13 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club Leichhardt

Mads awoke, the smell of alcohol and blood on her clothes.  She checked her phone, but there were no messages.  No one had bothered to tell her what the plans were for the evening.  She sat on her bed, playing with her wedding band. There was a moment she thought to take it off and spare Alex the horrors of the Club, but as the band met resistance at her knuckle, she gave up.

Yes, Giovanni, I will have you for this just as I will have my reckoning with Izac, She swore quietly to herself before getting up and dressing in her suit for the night.

6.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  13 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club Leichhardt

Dominic was the last to rise and had the least preparation.  He had his mismatched suit of many fashions waiting on his valet stand opposite his coffin.  He got up, dressed and was out the door to the Crowbar in half an hour, excited by the thought of the night’s festivities.

Mads arrived first, having to only cross the road, and wandered the bar looking for… anyone.  Not one friendly face…not even Delith who only made it to the list by familiarity. The place in fact looked pretty empty.  A few  young things, starting their night in the common room. A few old things, seducing the young. She  stood waiting, and felt eyes in the room watch her. Paranoia flared as she realised an event such as the Succubus Club would bring the Hunters crawling out of the woodwork.

“Hey, dressed to impress,” One of the older human predators decided to make his presence felt.

“Sorry, I’m waiting.”
“Yeah, waiting for me,” He smiled, tobacco and coffee-stained teeth making him look ten years older, “How are you doing?”

Mads shivered visibly and turned away. 

“You strike me as a girl who likes her martini dry…personally I like mine wet,” He grinned lewdly.

This girl will strike you if you lay a hand on the suit, Mads thought, and decided an empty VIP lounge was better than being oogled or worse in the common bar.  Expertly striding out on her stiletto heels she heard the man’s final charming volley.

“Fucking Ice Queen.”

Below the common room floor, Dominic drove into the private carpark and silently made his way up to his office.  With any luck he’d been spending the rest of the week at the Club so gave the security of the Bar a once over before leaving it in the capable hands of his ghouls.  Everything looked quiet, which was to be expected. There were a few regular faces waiting for dates, but he didn’t see anyone significant to him and adjourned to his office to check the books.

Stallion and his bat arrived only a few minutes later.  Checking his phone, he was surprised there wasn’t a message from any of the coterie. Using the latest group chat, he sent his own message:

WHERE ARE WE MEETING UP?  WHEN?

Talking off his helmet, Stallion moved the hair follicles on his head to stand on end, making spikes that would have taken him twenty minutes with hair gel.  Now, all he needed was his new yellow suit.

NEW PHONE, WHO THIS? He received a reply from an unlisted number.

STALLION, WHO U?

AH, HORSE BOY, Stallion recognised Mads’ tone and was surprised.  He hadn’t meant to send the message to her, I’M AT THE USUAL. 

NO WACKAS MOODY MADS, he replied with a smirk and went in search of her up in the VIP room.

“Where’s the rest of them?” Was the greeting Mads gave Stallion as he walked down into the near empty VIP lounge.

“Sods if I know.  I’ve been blown off, clearly.  You’re the only one who answered.” Stallion replied a little put out.  He, like Mads, wondered where everyone else was on such a night.

Mads raised an eyebrow, “Interesting phrasing.  I assumed we’d all meet here.”

“What’s wrong with the phrasing? It’s already a phrase,” Stallion protested as Mads shrugged.

“Gone with the times, I suppose.”

Their phones buzzed.

I AM IN THE OFFICE FINISHING SOME PAPERWORK BEFORE WE GO OUT. It was from Dominic.

“Right, “Mads said, as she finished reading just before Stallion.  She sucked her lip, “Well, that’s where he is.  I guess we should go up and see if our benefactor has any more thoughts about the business deal I offered him.”

OKAY, ON OUR WAY, Stallion texted back and the two of them headed back up the stairs.  Passing through the common room, Mads once more felt the unfriendly stares of Hunters.  Stallion clip-clopping behind her, his wedge jaw swinging and black robes flapping wasn’t making them less conspicuous.  She quickly climbed the stairs and out of sight.

Eclipses and I were at Tailors.  Her phone had been buzzing for a while, but as she’d made it clear I wasn’t to touch her phone, and she didn’t seem interested in what the coterie had to say; so it remained in her pocket.  The phone buzzed again and I looked at her questioningly.  She rolled her eyes, sighed and pulled out her phone.

“Everyone else is at the Crow Bar. We’ve beaten them to the punch.”

“Okay,” I replied and silently waited for Tailor.

“You don’t seem very excited, Rain. You’re ruining the vibe. Like, you always have something to talk to me about, usually I’m the quiet and broody one.”

“Um… Well…maybe for the Club we could switch rolls,” I said.  In truth, I had to focus to come up with even that reply.  I hoped this would become easier otherwise the Succubus Club was going to be a disaster.

“Okay, “ She said, sounding like she was losing her temper, “Just…don’t sound pathetic.”

“Sorry, I mean…sorry.”  Pathetic, ‘You’re right, I’m a Toreador.” I tried sitting up a little straighter, but I found my thoughts drifting back to listen for the voice. 

“And yet you don’t seem happy or convinced. This night of all nights you are demoralised.”

“I’ll be better when I’m there,” I tried to convince her and myself, “The bright lights, the people…”

Eclipse crossed her arms, “You know what, Rain.  I don’t think anyone told you that you are enough.”

What did she say?

“You don’t need the lights or the applause.  You are enough.”

“No. No one’s ever said that,” I replied truthfully.  I’d been many things…made myself be many things to appeal or appease or placate.  But enough…as I was, without…trying to be…other? It was a concept alien to decades of living experience.

“Then I implore you to hear it from me,” Eclipse crouched so we were eye to eye.

“I hear you, Eclipse, “ I acknowledged and she gave me one of her rare smiles.  It was like seeing Luna again, and I realised for all we’d been through, we were both still in there…somewhere.

“If Izac’s not waiting for you outside the Club… because if he is then it’s absolutely fine….but if he isn’t, can I walk in with you?” 

She gave it a moment’s thought, “I…wouldn’t mind that,” Even if I wasn’t her Izac…I could be good enough, at least for that.

“Then, I will be the lucky man that accompanied Miss Eclipse to the Succubus Club.”

The Tailor shuffled out of his workroom to greet us.  He looked tired…or maybe that was just old age. I rose and we greeted him warmly.

“Tailor, I’m in a little bit of a problem.  I can’t wear what you made for me.  It is beautiful…when you made it, but I can’t do that now.”
“Yes, I know, I know, too garish,” He nodded sagely.

“Yes, and it’s not who I want to be anymore.”

“What do you have in mind?  What speaks to you?”

I’d had a little time to think, and the voice had been quite insistent in their demands.  It had all been about finding something…stately that the Elders would understand and be comfortable with.  

“I was thinking, Republican Roman Senators toga and tunic.  White Egyptian cotton tunic, natural leather belt and Roman military boots with a full circle woolen toga with a red stripe of office.

He didn’t bat an eye, “Very easyily done.  Give me thirty minutes.” And that was that.

“Miracle worker!”

“And Eclipse, you’re here for your dress?”

“Yes, please?  

“Do you want your dress first or can I work on the tunic and toga?”

“Let the clothes be made first.”

A tunic is a simple thing.  A long piece of fabric, sew up the sides with a hole cut in the middle  and trimmed in another colour for the head to poke through.  Same with the toga.White woolen cloth, six metres long and cut into a semicircle. With such clothes it was all about how  you wore it.  You could look like a nobleman or a clothesline depending on how you wrapped, tied and bound each layer. As clothes went, it was a simple thing, and Tailor, true to his work, had both pieces reading to try on within the hour.

It was as Tailor was delivering my outfit to try on that the others arrived at the store. 

6.45 pm Thursday, 12 December  13 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club Leichhardt

“Are we there yet?” Mads complained, plonking herself down into one of the visitor chairs.

“No, young Mads, we are not,” Dominic replied with seeming infinite patience.

“I think there were some hunters downstairs.  Maybe snooping around to find out where the Succubus Club is.”

“I didn’t see anything before, “ Dominic replied.  Paranoia is a virus and it spreads quickly from person to person by word of mouth, “Just excuse me.” and he rose to once more to check the security cameras.  

“What car are we taking, boss?  I’ll warm it up,” said Stallion, eager to get going.

“We have to pick up your suit first, and find the others.  Just wait here.” 

Dominic went through the security footage, checking for suspicious or unusual behaviour.  He didn’t see anything but people out for a good night; at least there were no wild-eyed mad men brandishing crucifixes.  He returned to a quiet office, full of expectation.  It was time to go.

“Mads, I’m sure you’re seeing things.  Now, it’s past time we were off to get Stallion’s suit.  We have a party to go to.”

“Can we go? I don’t know where the other two are,” Mads asked, following in Dominic’s wake with Stallion close behind.

Stallion sent out a group message, ON MY WAY TO TAILOR.

 Eclipse had disappeared into a changeroom with Tailor to be dressed, when Stallion, Mads and Dominic arrived. I had just pulled on my tunic and was working out a way to strap Lupara on without her showing. 

“You can’t take a weapon with you.  Mr Giovanni, Rain’s taking his gun,” Stallion said like a bully in a playground.  I ignored him and started pulling the toga together. Dominic walked in, took in the tunic and toga, and said nothing.

“Dominic, I’m glad you’re here, “I said, throwing the tail of the toga over my left shoulder, “You did suggest last night I should look at a new outfit.  You were right, again.  What do you think?”

“Very fitting,” He said and pulled at the tunic to fix my seam, “Though you are going to have to adjust the toga to hide Lupara.  Let me help you.”

As Stallion got into his yellow tuxedo, Dominic and I shifted and bunched the toga one way and another, but in her usual configuration, something always revealed Lupara’s presence.  Eventually, I took the toga off, and from a scrap of leather Tailor had used to make my belt and boots, I made a belt loop that Lupara’s could rest in on my left-hand side, well hidden under metres of fabric.  With care, Dominic helped me redress in the toga, and finally I felt its weight on my shoulders and knew the history the clothes imparted.  I stood before the group feeling, if not exactly myself, someone capable and assured, with the whole force of millions of citizens at my back. 

But no one was looking at me, for at the same time, Eclipse stepped out of the changing room a vision in deep red, gold and grey silk. No one said a word.

“And they said that Stallion would take the spotlight, “ I said, taking a breath.

“Time to pick up Aunty, “ Dominic clapped to get all our attention and led the way to the limousine.

“But should I get a bowtie for my bat?” Stallion asked as Mads trooped out, ignoring him, “You know, dress him up.” 

We’d all tried ignoring the bat. It was hard because of the smell.

“The bat is a little gauche, Stallion,” Eclipse floated by a cloud of red, “Didn’t you pay attention at the Dracula show?”

“I couldn’t with Rain talking at me and others getting themselves lost,” Stallion snarked back.

“It will be eaten, “ I said plainly,  and left.

Lucretia must have been waiting inside the door.  As soon as the Limousine pulled up, the door opened by itself, and Lucretia glided down the stairs to the waiting hand of her nephew.  The raw human skin of a few nights ago had been transformed into a gown of eerie elegance. Lucretia had used a little of her own gifts to age the skin a soft grey.  

“You look exquisite, Aunty,” Dominic handed Lucretia into the Limousine with the rest of us, and Stallion offered her a glass of chilled ‘red’ from the selection always ready in the car.  He poured her a glass before chugging the rest of the bottle himself, taking up another half of a seat with his manspread.

“And now, ladies and gentlemen, “Said Dominic, finding his seat amongst us, “To the Succubus Club.”

7.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  12 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club The Domain

The Art Gallery of New South Wales is a 130-year-old building (by its older sections) standing alone on a hill, facing a large open space called the Domain, backing onto the Botanic Gardens, and overlooking Garden Island and the old Naval docks. Made of the same golden sandstone as many of the old buildings in Sydney, it was made to inspire a young colony (soon to be nation) with the wonders of the ancients.  Its entrance, a short set of skirting stairs, leads to a cluster of ionic columns holding up a classic triangular tympanum portico. The left and right wings were decorated with a random assortment of bronze frescoes from throughout history.  The Art Gallery had been one of my many refuges in bad weather and poorer prospects in the before times, and it seemed fitting that it was the location of the Succubus Club.  

As the limousine drove up outside, we, one by one, stepped out to stand in front of thousands of years of history, plonked down in one of the younger nations of the world.  If I had felt self-conscious of my archaic costume, standing before this building, I felt once more the sense that history was protecting me.  

There were a few, like us, leaving cars and preparing to enter.  Both Eclipse and I scanned the portico and in front of either wing, but Izac was nowhere to be seen.  I silently extended my right arm, and Eclipse took it with grace, hiding whatever disappointment she may have felt.  Dominic, of course, took his Aunt’s arm.  

“Mads,” Stallion held out his elbow for Mads to take. She stared at it as if it were a poisonous snake. He dropped his arm.

“You know what, “Mads said, looking upon the beautiful spectacle around us, “Out of all the people…whatever, sure, Stallion.” And she wrapped her arm around his.

With Dominic and Lucretia leading the way, we climbed the short flight of steps as the music inside shifted to a gloomy, gothic sound with a lot of loose bass, heavy guitars, and a sense of impending doom. The gallery’s foyer was an impromptu gathering space, and dozens stood around, talking or waiting. Scattered around the room, Noferatu in ushers’ uniforms, stood quietly.  I wondered what these kindred had done to be on servant duty in an event like this.

“Have you all received your messages?” Dominic asked, reminding Stallion, Eclipse and me that we were to find out our Writ of Recitation sometime tonight.  

“No,” Stallion said first, which made me wonder if the Writ had been playing on his mind or if he really was as nonchalant about his vampire heritage as he seemed. Eclipse and I echoed Stallion’s reply.

“Huh. Unusual, “ Dominic said, but shrugged as if it were never mind, “Maybe you’ll receive them inside.”

‘That’s weird, “ Mads frowned and seemed to share Dominic’s sentiment, “I would have thought you’d have them by now.”

“I’m going to have a look around. See you guys later,” She finally said with a wave and disappeared into the main building.

“I’ll move off too,” Lucretia said to Dominic, “If that’s all right with you, Dominic?”
“With my blessings, Aunty,” He replied, and released her arm, and she glided away into one of the side galleries.

The rest of us weren’t sure where to go first. Dominic moved from Stallion, to Eclipse and finally to me and whispered one last piece of advice.

“You may have been set up to dethrone someone, but don’t play their game.  Play your own.”

“I don’t know what you’re referring to, Dominic, “ I said with an innocent expression, “I’m here for a party.”

“Exactly,” Dominic nodded and wandered off.

Now it was just us three, Stallion, Eclipse and me.

“What do you want to do, Rain?” Eclipse asked after noting there were no written guides or an event board.

“I wonder what these ushers have to say,” I said, gesturing to the nearest.

“All I need to know is where the cloak room is,” Stallion said, brandishing a suit bag with his regular clothes in it.  At least that was simply done, being just off the foyer, and he stalked off in that direction.

With no better idea, I guided us over to a kindred usher sulking in a corner.

“Good evening. Do you have any idea what’s happening here tonight?”

“There’s a whole bunch of things on, what tickles your fancy?”

“We’re trying to sample as much as we can.”
“Sure,” he replied and started a very long and monotonous recitation of every room in the club and what it contained.  

  1. Entry of the event
  2. “Coat rooms”
  3. Viewing gallery
  4. Showroom
  5. Standing room
  6. “Smoking” veranda
  7. Dance floor 1
  8. Dance floor 2
  9. Connection point
  10. Dance floor 3
  11. Wash rooms
  12. Staff rooms “Cooking”
  13. Packaging room “Sorting”
  14. Packaging room “Outgoing”
  15. Prep room
  16. Activity room
  17. Viewing room
  18. Music room
  19. Relaxing room
  20. Gambling hall
  21. Transition rooms
  22. Arts and crafts room
  23. Change rooms
  24. DJ Booth
  25. Viewing Gallery/dress rooms
  26. Roof access
  27. Brawl pits/ dance floor 4
  28. Blood “dance” floor/feeding room 1
  29. Private booths
  30. Cleaning room
  31. Parking area
  32. Park of Intrigue
  33. Open area
  34. Private access
  35. Abattoir
  36. Cleaning room
  37. Rest room 1
  38. Rest room 2
  39. Private meeting room
  40. Dumping grounds
  41. Firework area

Closing my eyes, I filled the spaces of the gallery with the list as best I could.  I heard ‘Viewing Gallery’ and suggested that to Eclipse. With our destination chosen, we headed out of the foyer and into the building proper.

Stallion dropped off his bag at the cloakroom and headed straight to where the music was playing the loudest. The night was early, but the dance floor was already buzzing with dancing kindred. Stallion’s eyes glanced around the room, spotting a pale young goth woman with wild, roaming eyes in black fishnets. Their eyes met, as she took in the tall, sculpted blonde-haired man in a yellow tuxedo. 

Walking up to her, Stallion gave her a nod of greeting, “Wanna dance?”

“Sure…maybe,” She replied, her eyes staring at his spiky hair, following his oversized jawline down to where Stallion had unbuttoned the top of his shirt to the first of his styled abs, “What’s your name?”

“The name’s Stallion, “ he grinned, “Can I have yours?”

Her black-stained lips smiled, “Sure, you can.  I am Tatiana Steponova.” Suddenly, the music moved from electronic dance music to the rhythmic plucking of acoustic guitars and the clear vocals of Marty Robbins as the Country ballad El Passo tripped through the speakers. Stallion reached out his hand and she took it, and he led her out onto the dance floor.

“You look like a big strong type, “ She said as they swung into something of a waltz, “I bet you get into trouble all the time.”

“That depends if the trouble is worth it.”
“Isn’t that always the way.” 

 “I mean, there’s always risk, right?”

“If that is the case.  Tell me, what is the most dangerous thing you’ve done?”

“I’ve been to jail a couple of times.”
“Really, what for?”

“Now, now.  The night is young. We don’t have to learn everything about each other right away.”
“You look like such a tough nut.  I’m just wondering what I’m getting into.”

“ I guess I can say I’ve done a few break and enters…”

“Me too!” Her large eyes widened even further, “What did you take?”

“What did I take? Whatever I could get my hands on.  Mostly just the TV,” Stallion replied, feeling more at ease about sharing.

“Oh, me too.  We have so much in common.”

For a moment, they just danced arm in arm as Marty Robbins continued to wail of his story.

…My challenge was answered in less than a heartbeat

The handsome young stranger lay dead on the floor…

Eventually, Stallion had to fill the silence between them. “So, what do you do on your days off?”

“More or less the same.  I find things of value, and I take them.”

“So, full-time,” He replied knowingly.

“Oh, you could say more of a compulsion really, but yeah.”

“I have a little side gig myself.”
“Yeah?”

“Besides my regular income, I like to do a little thieving…here and there, he smirked, “Thieving blood.”

They swirled around the dance floor, surrounded by couples that chatted or embraced or just silently danced to the gunslinger’s demise.

…Kissing my cheek as she knelt by my side

Cradled by two loving arms that I’d die for

One little kiss and Felina goodbye…

From the side of the dance floor, Mads watched, shaking her head.  She continued on and climbed the steps to the next area. She had eyes for only one person, but as she reached a viewing space above the dance floor and Showrooms, she spied a rake-thin young man with long black hair and a tattoo of a crowned Jesus on his chest. Mads nodded politely but didn’t engage.  He wasn’t Izac.

The music once again moved to a heavy grunge as she scanned the crowd.  Though she could see the entire dance floor from her vantage point, Izac was not to be found. She turned to the young man beside her, who hadn’t spoken so far, and pointed to his tattoo.

“That’s a rather curious piece you have on you.”

“Yes, it most certainly is.  Um, I don’t mean to be so much of a downer, but I have travelled quite a bit.  You are aware of what is going to happen, yes?” The young man asked his voice, low and earnest.

“Not in the particulars…,” Mads replied, unsure what she’d started by making small talk.

“The end is happening soon.”

“Oh right, that, yes, of course…my apologies,” Mads had to work hard not to roll her eyes, “I guess we make the time good while we have it, right?”

“Or you could do some good and try stopping it…if you know what I mean?” he edged in closer, his eyes darting around, checking they weren’t overheard.

“Oh yeah, what’s your plan?”

“My plan?  Find them and kill them.”

“Ah, alright…good conversation.  I’ll be sure to see you around.”

“Yeah, see you around.” The young man leaned away from Mads and smiled as if they’d done nothing but exchange pleasantries.

Eclipse and I entered the nearest viewing area from the foyer and looked around for friendly faces, or at least an idea of what we were there to view.  Two individuals caught our attention: a young Asian woman wearing a business suit with a red dragon motif and an intense-looking bald man with glowing eyes.  The young woman, being closer and to outward appearances non-threatening, I steered us in her direction.

“Good evening, do you know what’s happening in this room?” I asked the young woman.

“They haven’t started yet, but there are meant to be shows…entertainment.  The more tasteful kinds. “
I was reminded of Brendan.  Maybe this was where Miss Divine would be performing.

“Excellent!” I said with genuine enthusiasm, “Well, this looks like a place to come back to.   We’re just currently getting our bearings.” I glanced around for the elusive Izac but saw nothing.

“Apologies, how rude of me. What is your name?” The young woman asked, but didn’t give your own.

“I’m Rain, pleased to meet you.”
“And your…partner…?” She asked, trying to discern Eclipse and our relationship. I let her keep guessing.

“This is Eclipse.”
“Very charmed to meet both of you.  Would you like to know my real name or my…presenting name?”

“Whatever you feel comfortable giving,” I said, warming to the awkward young woman.  There was something beyond autistic about her behaviour that transcended simple unfamiliarity with English.

“Whichever one has less baggage,” Eclipse added, echoing my thoughts.

“How very charitable of you both. You may call me Hēi Lóng.  Hēi Lóng Gōngzhǔ.” She bowed her head, shuffled her feet and twiddled her fingers.  I, at first, took this as a sign of more odd behaviour, until I realised I had become accustomed to the stillness of Dominic and the patrons of the Crow Bar. It seemed she was young, like us, and still held onto the habits of living. 

What was unusual was her intense stare at the two of us. Her eyes flicked between Eclipse and me as if she wasn’t sure what she was seeing. I smiled and let her take her fill.

“How long have you been in Australia?” Eclipse asked, gathering that she, too, was one of our many overseas visitors.

“Two nights.”
“Very fresh, welcome to Sydney,“ I said. “It’s gratifying to have so many come from overseas for the Event.”

 “Yes, it is a lovely place.  I think we will run it much better when we finally make the journey.” She said, her pleasant expression undiminished.

I almost laughed.  The Japanese had foolishly thought they could take Australia during the Second World War, before discovering how big the land actually was.  But with a name like Hēi Lóng Gōngzhǔ, I didn’t think she was Japanese.

“And where are you from, if I may ask?”

 “Originally, I am from the mainland…if you know what that means.”
“China. Then you are doubly welcome for being neighbours.”

She was too young to be Camarilla, even if they had a stronghold in China. Of what I knew of kindred in Asia, there was no more than twelve in the whole continent.  It seemed she was talking about China itself taking over, but given her professional look and demeanour, she may have been referring to Corporate China.  I wondered if she was Pentax, but left the question unasked. I’d had enough interaction with the local branch to know I didn’t want to mess with Pentax International.

Taking in all her tics and odd behaviour, I surmised the young woman was definitely Malkavian.

I turned to Eclipse, “Yes, we are great friends with a local…Bobby.” Eclipse’s eyes widened as she realised what I was saying.

“Ah, you know of Mr Listener?” Hēi Lóng asked, surprised that we would know Bobby.
“That’s where I know your eyes,” Eclipse said, returning the woman’s intense stare.

“Yes, I believe he and a few others are planning a…moment,” Hēi Lóng said, intriguing me. I wanted to ask her what she knew of this moment when she continued, turning to Eclipse. “I think you know all about that, don’t you Dark One.” 

“Yeah.  A show,” Eclipse replied, and I was sure that whatever it was, it would be a showstopper.

“I guess that’s why you have him next to you.” Hēi Lóng’s dark eyes turned back to me, “You’re both hard to read.  You’re both hard to read but together… it’s like…an absence…a void…you’re imperceptible.”

Something fluttered in my chest that had nothing to do with my cold black heart. That she could see nothing for both of us.  How long would it take at an event like this for that sort of information to get around?  

“And our fortunes too, Eclipse. We are blessed tonight.” I smiled.  It was time to move on. “Well, thank you for bearing with us. We don’t wish to bore you.  I hope you enjoy your stay.”

“Looking forward to seeing you again, “ Eclipse said as we began to move away.

“It is good.  He will be here in his own time.  Do not worry.” Hēi Lóng said as a parting word.

“Hmm, we’ll look forward to that.

Dominic wandered the rooms before entering the theatre mezzanine as the music moved from a Byzantine war chant to rave electronica.  Scanning the catwalk,  he noted a familiar face from his time in New York.  A vital young man with short, scruffy blond hair, a short beard and glasses.  Now, if he could just place the name. 

“A Giovanni, if I’m not mistaken, how are you doing tonight?” The man welcomed Dominic enthusiastically. Dominic was unsure if he was genuinely happy to see him or if it was a professional show.  Well, two could play that game.

“I’m doing wonderfully,” Dominic replied, “And how are you?”

“I’m doing great.  This is a great place to meet people with the same interests, if you know what I mean.” The man smiled, a big fake American smile.  Dominic, let the comment slide for now.

“Yes, it’s going to be a truly wonderful event.”


“I’m sure it will be.  Speaking of which, I assume, like the rest of your clan, you’re into moving things from place to place?” Blunt and straight to the point.  As much as he loved his beloved home nation, they had no idea of small talk. 

“I do shuffle goods and services around, yes.”

“No questions asked?”

“No questions asked.”

“Beautiful.  As soon as I saw you, I knew you were the man to talk to. After this event, I may be in need of your services. If that’s amenable to you?”

“Certainly.  I have some excellent…staff who have a talent for making things disappear and reappear somewhere else.”

The man held out his hand, and Dominic took it, “Marcus Williams.”
“Dominic Giovanni, “And now Dominic did remember the man, as he tried to see Marcus’ eyes reflected in his glasses and saw nothing.  He was a La Sombre, a clan dominated by the Sabbat. That meant almost nothing to him.  He’d dealt with the Camarilla and Sabbat in his time in New York. Dominic pulled out a business card. 

“When you’re ready to conduct business, I have a little place just out of the City called the Crow Bar. Feel free to come by.”

“I’ll make sure my people meet your people, thank you.”

Dominic glanced around the room, looking for some sort of hint as to the performances on show.

“Have they announced what the entertainment is tonight?” 

“I’ve heard a few.  Poetry reading, some Tzimisce showing off their latest creations, torture sessions…” Marcus recited a list of general entertainment, “But the night is still young.”

“It is indeed.” 

Tatiana could dance. Stallion was doing his best to keep up, but even with his decent constitution, he was starting to flag.  Tatiana was good fun, but even Stallion was savvy enough to know that this wasn’t one to take home to meet the family; she was a thief.  Besides, he had the feeling that she wanted something from him, and he definitely didn’t think he was in a sharing mood. Just then, the music shifted smoothly from trance to Judas Priest’s “Breaking the Law.

“So are you local or from outback west?” Stallion asked, trying to find out something about Tatiana and what her agenda was.

“No, not local.  I travel a lot. You know, keeping ahead of things.”
“Sounds dangerous.”
“Only if you’re not good at it.”

“You do seem to have a knack for it.”
“Yeah, you could say that.  It just seemed to become my forever.”

“What’s the most dangerous thing you’ve done, then? Any werewolves or mages?”

“Can you keep a secret?”

“If it’s worth keeping.”
“All secrets are worth keeping.” She smiled mischievously.

“Go ahead, whisper it.”
She leaned in, resting her hands on Stallion’s broad chest so she could reach up to his ear and whispered, “A Prince.”

“What? One outside of Sydney?”

“Now, that would be telling.” She batted her long eyelashes as the music changed to a Highland folk dance with bagpipes, “For now, let’s just enjoy ourselves.  Life is always switching up, like this music.” 

Tatiana threw herself into a Highland jig, but Stallion had had enough dancing for now.  As bright and interesting as Tatiana was, he wasn’t feeling it. 

“Why don’t we sit out this one?” He suggested, turning to leave the dance floor.

 “No, dance with me!” She grabbed his arm, and they stomped around, arms and legs flying everywhere.

Mads quickly cleared the catwalk and continued through the rooms until she found one set up like a casino. Dozens of tables lined the room, providing the chance to gamble, or show your skill, the night away at the game of your choice. As the sound system started playing Roadhouse Blues, by The Doors,   Mads made eye contact with a man sitting alone at a table ready for a game of cards or dice. He was caucasian, bald and dangerous-looking. He wore a satin-collared shirt open at the neck and sleeves rolled up to reveal his collection of tattoos. The tattoos ran up his neck and down his arms and even over his fingers, showing either a dedication to the art or just masochism.

“Your ink is fascinating, I won’t lie,” Mads commented by way of small talk.

“Would you like to sit down?” The man replied in what she thought at first was a soft East Coast US accent.  Clean and clipped, missing only the occasional ‘h’ or ‘th sound. She thought he sounded a little French.

“If I sit down, are we playing?” Mads asked, unsure she wanted to wager her life into indentured servitude, particularly to a Frenchman.

Let it roll Baby roll

Let it roll, All night long.

“Oh, we can have a few friendly games to start. Let you learn the rules.”

“Sure,” intrigued, Mads sat down, “Teach me the rules, and I might be able to play this game.”

The man scoffed, “Rules…what is your name, sweet thing?”

“The name’s Mads.”

“Enchante.  My name is Pierre Bellamare.”

Mads had never heard of the name Pierre Bellamare, but something about this guy looked…dangerous.

“Well, what are we playing?”
“How old are you?” Pierre asked, and Mads was about to take offence, then had to do the quick mental calculations to work out how old she actually was.

“Old enough. Sixty…seventy. ”

“We’ll play something close to your age bracket.  We will play five-card stud.” The deck of cards were drawn to the centre of the table, and Pierre shuffled them with an expert hand.  

“We’ll play a couple of hands and then…well, we can start putting things on the table.”
If Mads could sweat, she would have felt the prickle of heat as she felt the eyes of a top-order predator on her.

“What’s usually put on the table?”

The future’s uncertain and the end is always near.

“It depends.  Favours. Servants. Blood.  Years of service…”
“Hmm, let’s stick to favours, but I’m prepared to play a few games to warm up.” 

Pierre shuffled the cards and dealt out five cards each.  Mads picked up her cards and tried to keep her expression in check. Three Kings looked back at her, ready for a fight. 

Pierre didn’t miss a beat, “Three Kings for you is good, but it won’t beat my four Queens.” He knew his own and hers without looking at a card.  That was when Mads saw the teeth of the tiger.

“This game seems hardly fair.” She laughed, placing her card back on the table face down and returning them to Pierre, “So, what brings you to Sydney?”

“Many interests, but always pleasure, even when it’s business.”

“Well, when you love your work,” Mads smiled and was sure that no matter how smooth this guy was, she wasn’t interested in ‘playing’ with him.  She went to make her leave when he held out a hand and stopped her. 

“There’s something different about you from the others.”
Seeing another stalling tactic, she sat back down and waited to hear his line.

“Yeah, what’s that?”

“You’re scared.”

Mad’s brow creased, and she sat mutely for a moment just staring at Pierre. What did he know? How could he know?

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” She replied as calmly as she could.

“I’m the liar here, not you.  I can…smell it.  It’s surrounding you like a perfume.”
“Well, I guess when you’re in such company, one can’t help but be a bit anxious, seeing as though this is my first time at one of these events.” She nodded her head, gesturing not just to him but to the whole room of vampires and creatures of the night.

“Enjoy it to the fullest.  You’ll never know when it will be your final sunrise,” He said casually, returning the cards to their position beside him.  It seemed that even he knew they were finished with the game.

“Yeah,” Mads sucked her lips, trying to shake off the shiver that had found residence in her spine, “Let’s hope there are many more.” She made to rise once more, “Listen, as much as I’d love to continue playing with you, I can see I’m beat.  I just don’t have your skill.”
“We’ve all been beat ever since the beginning,” He replied cryptically, and Mads decided she didn’t have bandwidth or the capacity to continue the conversation.

“At least here, I can choose to step away from the table. It was a pleasure to have met you,” She said and, with a wave of farewell, moved on.

The bald man with the dagger tattoo hadn’t stopped staring at Eclipse and me the whole time we’d been speaking with Hēi Lóng. No, not us, I realised…Eclipse. As we were deciding what to do next, I pointed him out to her.

“He’s been making eyes in your direction. Do you want to talk to him or find somewhere else?”

“Is he?” She turned to face the staring man and smirked, “Hmm, kind recognises kind.”

That he was a Brujah didn’t come as much of a surprise; that she still looked like she wanted to talk to him did.  

“I don’t know if you’re the jealous type, Rain.” She smirked, not breaking eye contact with the stranger.

Jealous?  Me? Because I enjoy being the centre of everyone’s attention?

 “I could leave if you want to speak to him alone,” I suggested, unsure what her interest in him could be. The man tilted his head, knowing we were talking about him, and the safety pin through his nose glinted in the light.

“Let me sort this one out, and I’ll come and I’ll find you in a moment,” She replied, releasing my arm. 

An Irish folk song began as Eclipse spun on the spot, her train twirling around behind her.  Now a dark flame in image and in nature, she advanced under the glow of the kindred’s eyes.

“You know, in another life, that stare of yours would have been considered threatening.”
He smirked, nodding his head in agreement.

“Have you come to meet someone, or are you more of a voyeur?” She goaded him, her cold flame flickering in her stomach.

“I wanted to see if there was any fire left in you,” He finally spoke, his voice more eloquent than his appearance.

“Ooh, I’d be careful if I were you.  I burn really cold.

“Good.  Then maybe we’ll be able to put that to good use.”

“Yeah, but I’m not fond of games,” She said, making her conversation companion blink.

“What games?”
“I don’t know if you’re looking to score or looking to play.  What is it?  Are you for real?”

“I’m looking to take every cunt from the top of the tower down to the ground,” He growled.  She stirred him up and learned he was the same Brujah as all the others.  She almost sighed in disappointment.

“What’s your name, firebrand?” He asked.

“Eclipse.  Your?”

“Genghis.”
“If you’d said Khan, I would have laughed.”
“No Khans at all.  Just Genghis. And I’m here to bring every person who doesn’t want to touch the ground down with the rest of us. I’ve been doing this many decades, and they still haven’t put me in the fucking ground.”

“Clearly, the Prince of Sydney is not scared of you.”

“Maybe if he’d show his face I’d show you, hmm?” He shifted against his piece of wall and made a point of cracking joints, just like a human tough-guy. 

“Now that, I’d watch,” Eclipse said, and a slow, malicious smirk lit her features.

He laughed, “Then later on we may see it together.”

I knew when I wasn’t wanted and moved off to the next room, to what looked like, at first glance, an art exhibit of odd and disjointed figures. Then I saw the statues breathing. Beside me, one moaned, its eyes rolling in its head.  I stumbled into a Tzimisce showroom.

 A burning righteous indignation flared in my chest, and for a moment I was surprised by the power of the feeling. Once more, I was confronted with the suffering we inflict on others. 

 “And this too shall pass, “ I said to myself through clenched teeth. My fingers twitched to Open the Veil. I knew if I stayed, I’d make a scene. I spun on my heels to leave for the next room when I spotted an odd individual intently staring at one of the ‘pieces’. 

He was thin, skeletally so, and his brown skin was taut against the bones, smooth and shiny like a body dried in a desert sun. He was wearing a loose white shirt, well-tailored in a century past, the collar open to show his sternum and ribcage, wrapped in dark, leathery skin. Initially, he reminded me of Padre Craneo, but where the Padre had the feeling of age about him, this one was full of a younger man’s energy, shifting and moving as he examined the ‘goods’ on display. 

The music shifted to a driving rap that seemed to match the frenetic movements of the person I was watching.

“Do you like your food processed?” I asked him.

“Actually, I’d prefer my food to be willing, “ He creaked, literally creaking.  Though his voice was papery and raspy, as  he turned to reply, his joints and skin groaned like long-abused cane furniture, “But, alas, as you see me now, due to the terrible rules of the Club, I can not be…allowed amongst the living as much.”

Now face to face with the man, I could see his eyelids and lips were drawn back tight against teeth and eyes, giving him a rictus grin.  What should have been a handsome face was a nightmare.  Like the Padre and all the Nosferatu, this one had been cursed doubly; once as an undead, and once again by how the curse manifested.

“At least you’re free to be who you are within the Club,” I said sympathetically. “My name is Rain.”
“Exactly.” He seemed to sigh and take something from my words, “I’m Jack Dawson. Oh, and don’t mind the grin.  I’m stuck this way.”

I shrugged, gesturing my indifference, “Maybe we could go somewhere with a better view and chat?”

“Hmm, possibly,” He replied, sizing me up, “But if I could possibly get a bite to eat first?”

“By all means,” I stepped back gesturing to the room.

Jack, having made his choice, grabbed the arm from one of the displays biting and tearing.  Again, like Padre, he ate the meat and blood making a gory mess where he and his meal stood. I was glad I stepped back, the white of the tunic and toga being historically difficult to keep clean. Still, at least Jack was enjoying his meal to judge from the sounds he was making.

I’m sippin’ on you like some fine wine though

And when its over I press rewind though

However, there was something not…kindred about Jack. An animal-like quality I hadn’t seen even in the few Gangrel I’d met. I’d heard of werewolves turned into kindred, but I didn’t think he was that either.  He was either a kinfolk or had been in a time before.  A human touched by the wolf without the ability to change.  Jack Dawson was a rare being indeed.

I focused on keeping my expression passive and waited until Jack was finished with his meal.

“Thank you for your patience and…not making a big deal out of…” He waved at the mess that had once been a human being, “…I’m sure someone else will clean this up.  Where did you want to go?”

Anywhere rather than here, I thought, and gestured to the door I was about to leave through.

“I’m just wandering, really. The next room will be fine.” And we crossed the threshold as Rolling Stones’ Time is on my side, began filtering through the speakers.  It must be said that even if I didn’t necessarily enjoy all the songs being played, they were certainly fitting.

The next room was just an empty space meant for gathering and mingling.  Devoid of tables and chairs that would be usual in such a space, it was no wonder it had been called the Standing Room. Far more comfortable, I turned my full attention to my companion, Jack Dawson. 

“Thank you.  I’m not…fond of the Tzimisce arts,” I admitted.  Though I understood that an image of strength was preferred in kindred (if not also in human society), I had made a living being underestimated and wasn’t about to give up my advantage just yet.

“That’s a pity.  Their skills have their uses,” Jack replied, and as it had supplied him with a meal, who was I to argue? “What do you do, if you don’t mind me asking.”

“Lay about at my adoptive sire’s expense?” I joked, “No, I’m establishing a nightclub, a kindred bar where, like this place, everyone can feel welcome to be themselves. We’re local, and our patch is only a few kilometres out of the City proper.”

The rictus grin, now with added strings of tendon caught between pearly white teeth, didn’t change, “Yes, we can always do with more saloons.”

You’re searching for good times but just you wait and see

You’ll come running back

You’ll come running back

You’ll come running back to me

Saloons, from the French, were a gathering of notables.  Besides, it giving me an inkling into Jack’s history, I found I like the idea.

“Indeed.”
“Forgive me, I always find it rude to ask, but how old are you?” He asked, and I felt my time with Jack Dawson was quickly coming to an end.

“Ah, and now it is I who finds myself apologising…very young. I understand if you wish to move on and find a more suitable conversation companion, I would not be offended.”

“No, no, not at all.  It was something I used to do a lot of, once upon a time. How have you prepared yourself for The Killing?”

The Killing.  Not killing, the general murder we committed as a species every day, but the phrase felt like an event, something expected to arrive…like Christmas.

“That is not something that has come up in my experience as yet,” I admitted freely.  

“Given enough time, it will happen.  If you live lifetimes, there will always be killing.

“The nature of existence, I’m afraid.  Until it ends, death will always follow.”

“Exactly,” He said like a man who had dealt in death for a very long time, “In my experience, it’s best to know who you need to kill and get it done safely.”

“I agree.” And maybe I did know what he meant.  Hadn’t we killed for the Prince on numerous occasions? Knowing who to get it done with without losing any of our own.

“It might take a day, a week, a year…a century. It’s worthwhile knowing when you need to get them, but make sure it’s done and done right…”
“Yes. Doing it correctly. Finishing it.”

“Exactly. Keeping them down. Not just staking them out and leaving them to the elements.  Done and dusted.”

“Yes.” I found I knew exactly what he meant.

“You were talking about the killing.  Could I impose on you to elaborate?” I knew I was pushing my luck with an older kindred (and I figured this one was older than a hundred years old), but I found that a relationship with Jack Dawson was something I wanted to cultivate. If he wanted something for his time and information, I had a feeling I’d be willing to help.

“Of course.  In my day…the early days when they came over and decided to civilise us all. There were many times, even the most peaceful places, death was called for. Either for self preservation, land , safety, or for the damn hell of it. There is always killing that needs to be done. Knowing who you can and can’t kill is the important part.”

“Yes. Not everyone goes to their grave in their beds.  I find I do have experience of what you’re referring to. Life and Unlife have taught me that much.” Hadn’t that been the message behind my Harrowing? If for no other reason than death following life it all had to end.

“If you ever need to learn something about a rifle or a pistol, you do me a couple of favours, and I’d do you a couple in that respect, “ He offered casually, and I knew in the moment I would take him up on the offer.

“As a matter of fact, I have recently come into the ownership of a…ranged weapon. I would be happy to pick up some pointers, for a few small favours.”

“Good.  Well, I know what you like,” and he laughed self-effacingly at himself, “You certainly know what I look like.”  I’ll find you easily enough, it is no difficult task.”
“It’s been very nice talking to you, Jack.”

“You’re welcome, Rain.”

Dominic had found a, if not good companion in Marcus Williams, as least a pleasant conversationalist.  Even for a La Sombre. Business talk done for now, they looked out over the lower round from their roost on the catwalk and watched the Succubus club unfold around them. The sound of raised voices above the piped music drew Dominic’s attention down where Eclipse, a dash of deep red, was arguing with a tattooed man in the unofficial uniform of the Brujah. Leaning down, he focused on their altercation until he was satisfied that it was just the bluster of Brujah and nothing more.

Ah, its a Brujah thing.  Let the children play, He thought, Eclipse does have a habit of exploding situations; she has to learn to deal with her own without setting off the nuclear detonator,  and returned to Marcus.  It was time to move on and see what the Club had to offer. 

Wishing Marcus a good evening, Dominic left and wove around the building until he entered the Arts and Crafts  Hall.  Here, kindred worked in mundane material, common and rare.  He stopped, drawn to the work of an individual with alabaster-tattooed skin, wearing white flowing robes, working with a femur on a copper plate.  Tribal war music on drums, pipes and something like the drone of a didgeridoo filtered through the air as Dominic stopped and watched the master at work building a ritual into the metal.  Dominic’s Sanskrit was shaky at best, but he thought the ritual said something about ‘Destroying the frame’ or ‘Breaking the gate’.

“Hello young one,” Said the artisan, taking a moment to look up from his work, Äre you interested in my drawing?”

“I’ve always had an interest in the occult, ever since I was young,” Dominic admitted, recognising the man as an ethnic Indian (a nation almost forgotten by the world), and a follower of Set known as The Devil Brahmin. His reputation was one for travelling the world and…upsetting the movers and shakers.  He made it his responsibility that those who need it have their reckoning.

“My Sanskrit is a bit rough, but…breaking?”

“Yes, sundering.  No barrier impeding those who use this correctly.”

“And the ritual as a whole? If you don’t mind me asking, what is it designed to do?”

“It opens the way and destroys anyone on the other side.  As a necromancer yourself, I’m sure you understand that there are things beyond this world.”

“Interesting, and the origins of the ritual?” Dominic was fascinated.  The more he studied the engraving, the lines and intersections, the sigils and their alignments, the more he found he wanted to know.

You know the preacher like the cold

He knows I’m gonna stay…

California Dreaming drifted through the space as Dominic’s mind was consumed with the ritual coming to life in his mind.

“Some of the beings…from the other side, have come across in the past, and this is a way to catch them unawares.  Setting the terms of the engagement rather than letting them…wander in as they please. These particular ones…there are many names for them, but they would be known as Body-Snatchers or Nation Stealers. This is a way of killing off the parasites before they get us.”

“Which is exactly where the parasites belong,” Dominic agreed with the Master before him.

“It’s a shame that the Mages couldn’t really team up with us.”

“They really did seclude themselves,” Dominic replied in defence, “I mean, our lot certainly did the same thing too.”

The master craftsman merely nodded and continued his work, “Soon, one way or another, it will all be done.” 

Lifting his head, he took in Dominic for the first time during their conversation.

“I like to see these seals…appropriately used.” It wasn’t an offer, but Dominic knew his part in the dance between a Master and potential apprentice.
“Do you run a seminar or teach your practices?”

“I’m always willing to teach those who have the time and favours to offer. But as a kindness to the younger generation, I can teach you some simple counter magics. If you’re so inclined.”

“I am indeed inclined.”

The Devil Brahmin finished the piece of script he was working on, put aside the work and gestured for Dominic to follow him.

As the highland jig faded into the theme music for Donkey Kong Country 2, Stallion finally broke away from Tatiana in search of a breather. 

“I’ll keep you in mind, Stallion,” Tatiana said with a wave and went back to the dance floor.

 Through a glass door onto a verandah, he found a small cluster of smokers indulging in the night air.

A distinguished-looking man in a fine grey suit, his hair tied back in cornrows, stood leaning against the railing. He glanced over as Stallion entered, pulling out a joint.

“Do you want help with that?” The man asked.

“Sure, Stallion accepted and held the joint between his lips without concern as a naked flame was brought within centimetres of his face.

“What brings you to this event, besides the obvious?” The man asked as Stallion took his first good inhale of the night.

“I’m here with my coterie. We’re doing our own things at the moment.”

“Okay, so you’re not looking to get a little favour?  Make big plans?”

“We are going to see what we come across and get together later.  That may lead to something.”

“Do you mind travelling at all?”

“Nothing stopping me.  The thing is, is it worth it?”

“For the right seller, it is always worth it.”

“Money, huh?”

“Nothing as basic as that.  I’m talking about kingdoms, empires…legacy.  Not legacy for us obviously, but making things that will survive the ages.”

“Basically, making a note in the history books.”

“Not notes.  Chapters.  Sagas.”
“Sounds too big for me, but I’m happy to listen.”
“Many little pieces are needed to topple a nation.  Many small parts make the whole, especially those who listen.  Tell me, what would you consider your strengths?”

“I like a little fighting, with my hands, and then some.”

The man laughed, “We probably have that in common then.  After all this is over, I’d like to hit you up, we could do a little travelling.  In return, I will shape you, the best that you can be.”

“You’re going to train me up?”
“I will make you something to be feared. Even the elder will look at you in envy.”

It was a tempting offer, but even Stallion knew how young and inexperienced he was.

“To be honest, I’m a little too green for that right about now.”

“Not when I’m done with you.  You’ll be a proper hero.”

Stallion spluttered, a plume of thick smoke drifting out into the night.

“A hero? Fuck! That’s some heights there.”

“Yeah, when you’ve got forever, you’ve got to dream big.”

“Yeah, and when you’re young, you’ve got to look after yourself.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll look after you.”

“And exactly who are you to me?  A stranger.”

“You can call me Maxwell. Don’t worry, Stallion. I won’t ride you too hard, and you’ll be impressive by the end.”

“I’d have to see how you’re going to train me before going too far.  I don’t mind doing a few jobs here and there, but you know, as far as going all the way…that’s a big commitment.”
“Well, we can arrange something and see how things work out.  You can treat it like an interview of a kind.”

“Sounds like an idea.”
“Don’t worry, we’re going to be great together. I see big things for you.”

8.00 pm Thursday, 12 December  12 hours until sunrise, Succubus Club The Domain

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmstead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Thomas Becket:  Wearer of the Skull mask. A.K.A. Lord Campden a 5th generation Capadocian and former Seneschal of London under Mithras.  Talented necromancer.  Knew Sarrasine and Lady Stone in London. Distaste for Tremere and Giovanni.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

The Devil Brahmin: SC Follower  of Set.  Teacher of Magic. Met by Dominic.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Ezequiel Coyotl: SC. Long dark haired kindred met by Mads who wished to kill those who would end the world.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Genghis: SC. Brujah argued with Eclipse.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Hēi Lóng Gōngzhǔ : SC Chinese Malkavian met by Eclipse and Rain. A.K.A Black Dragon Princess

Jack Dawson: SC met by Rain. Gunfighter.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Jules Talbot: Seneschal to Prince Sarrasine of Sydney

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Maxwell: SC met by Stallion.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Pierre Bellamare: SC Gambler. Met by Mads.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Tatiana Steponova: Met at SC by Stallion.

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

SchrekNet:  A vampire only Internet.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Writ of Retication: Lineage of a Vampire.

62. The Black Rose, Black thoughts

1.35 am Thursday, 12 December  4 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Rookwood Cemetery

Three of the coterie stormed towards the fenceline through Rookwood Cemetery, while Dominic stayed behind and called Bruce to pick him up. I was beyond his reach here, maybe anywhere.  Reaching for Alex as he fell into the Maelstrom in the centre of the Labyrinth had been a mistake, possibly a fatal one. In the Universe, there were forces that not even Dominic knew much about that cared nothing for a neonate Vampire, no matter how worthy he thought his motives were.

“I really should have expected that,” He repeated to himself as a movement in the shadows caught his attention, “Rain?”

Where the crack in the ground had closed, I stood looking confused and lost.  To his normal sight, I looked as I always had, but through his Dead Sight, he could make out a collection of dark lines crossing my body as if a fine mesh of ley lines were draped over me.  It was like I’d walked through a giant glistening spiderweb. 

I found myself standing in the cemetery, alone. I remembered reaching down into the crack after Alex and falling through the Maelstrom.  The scenes from my life had done their trick, breaking me.  I’d been…drowning? No, disappearing…disolving.  And then I was back, seemingly with no harm done, unsure what was real and what was my Beast’s illusions.  

 I looked up and saw the stars shining brightly in a clear summer’s sky.  They seemed real, but who could really say? I couldn’t touch them to confirm. To my left, I could just make out the group leaving in the car. I thought to call, and then didn’t…maybe if they don’t perceive me, I’m not real. To my right, a familiar man in black stood highlighted in moonlight, staring intently in my direction. He saw me.  

“Dominic?” I said, my voice no more than a whisper as I stumbled towards him and threw my arms around his very solid, very real corporeal self. A moment’s pause, and I felt his arms wrap me in reply, and I knew that this…Dominic… was real. 

“Welcome back, little black rose.  Now, are you going to stop saving every Tom, Dick or Harry? Are you ready to become your own person, and not exist merely for others?” I heard his voice and felt it vibrate through his chest and mine. I could have absorbed that sensation forever, but I knew how people felt about such things and broke contact.

“I’m glad you’re here. I have so…much to tell you.”
“Certainly, it should be a very fun story,” He said with a smirk akin to the one I’d last seen him wear above my grave. 

It wasn’t real…none of it was, I tried to assure myself, but I’d felt the moment of his blade’s penetration just as clearly as I’d felt his embrace. How can I really know?

“You have a lovely afterglow about you.”
“Do I?” I looked at my hands and arms, but my Dead Sight had faded, and all I saw was skin and cloth.

“I’m no artist, but I could make an attempt at some point,” He suggested, and then laughed softly, “But not in front of Aunty.”

“What happened?” I asked him. Maybe if I could understand how I’d ended up…there then I could make sense of…everything.

“In your normal bravado, you tried to save a spirit who was going through a harrowing.  A spirit who, I may add,  was in no permanent risk of destruction other than a little psychological damage.”
“Alex…I remember, but…I have no idea what is…was…real and what was…” I shrugged, words failing me.

“Well. Why don’t you start telling me about this story of yours?” He suggested, and I nodded.

I went through the scenes I’d experienced. Being a baby and discovering that my Father had forced my Mother to have child after child to sacrifice to his war of faith. The soccer game where my mere interaction caused death. Leaving and turning my back on that place and starting a new life in England. The busking scene, leading to Garcia’s revelation. I broke at that moment, the betrayal once again real and physical in my chest. I let the tears fall unhindered.

“I had to admit something to you, Dominic.  The first night, you asked us if there were people in our lives.  I guess you already know, I lied.  There was Lenny, of course, but there were others I was looking after, checking up on. The Prince had his….man, Cabolut Hazzim, kill and scatter them. I had to watch…I had to watch as Hazzim killed my friend and used his blood to leave me a message.  I’m sorry I didn’t tell you at the start.”

“There was a reason I took you to the table and asked each of you.  It wasn’t to be cruel, but for your own benefit. It was to protect the family you wished to protect.” He said quietly, without blame, just stating the truth.

“Yes,” And more tears flowed as I knew that not only was it my fault…I had stopped the only thing that could have saved them, “I know now.”

“It was never for my benefit, Rain.  Protecting or clearing your life was always for your benefit. It is always important that your family never appear weak.”

 Family.  God, how I’d longed for family…all my life. If he’d slapped me with one of his fists, he couldn’t have hit any harder than that one word.  Nothing…was more important than family.

“They’re gone now, “I replied, “They’re no longer a threat to the family.” 

“The brutality of your new life was never at the forefront of your thinking, was it?”

“Well, thank you for trying to look after us even if we don’t appreciate it.”

And then I stumbled through the last scene, the worst by far.  

You forced this upon yourself…we could have been great together…

“That’s very interesting,” Dominic said in curious detachment.

“That’s what I mean, that never happened…will it happen?…was it even real?  I don’t know…”I put my hand to my mouth to stifle the moan.  Dominic would not have appreciated it. “I thought I died, Dominic.  I thought I died.”

“And for a moment, you did die,” He said simply and that one phrase gave at least some sense to what I’d experienced. “In fact, I’d say you’ve been reborn twice now. First, when you were an ordinary Rose, born to be a distraction, and now you are reborn…as the Black Rose. The one that shows the beauty in the darkness. ” 

“You said that before…the black rose, “And its remembrance recalled the feeling of solidity…realness, “I like it.”
“It is you, “ He said, with a flourish, and I nodded agreement.

“I like it.”

“How about we go meet my driver and take a trip to Aunty’s so you tell her all about your adventure, “  He finally said, placating the child, tired and cried-out after a very exciting day, “And then, we can see about you getting dressed properly for the ball so Stallion doesn’t outshine you.”

1.35 am Thursday, 12 December  4 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Driving

Mads didn’t wait for the others. As soon as Stallion unlocked the car, she was inside and putting on her seatbelt.  She’d tried, she really had. She put a hand out in friendship and got bitten. She’d brought these…people out to see what had become the most important part of her life and…the crazy Italian had…done…whatever shit he’d done to her dead husband!  

Eclipse climbed in next, followed by Stallion, behind the wheel.

“Okay, where to?” He asked, taking a moment to enjoy the driver’s seat.  He didn’t get to drive the ‘boss’s cars’, and if Dominic knew anything, it was luxury vehicles, “Back to the Crow Bar?”

“Want a drink?” Eclipse asked Mads, who was typically always looking for the next drink. 

“That reminds me, “ Stallion turned to look at the two girls, “Could I have a drink of you?”

“Excuse me?!”

“What the fuck, Stallion! Both Eclipse and Mads rounded on Stallion in horror.

“You know….the kiss…” He qualified, as if that made more sense, “I just want to drink a bit of blood.”

“Stallion, respectfully, you are the last person I’m going to give blood to,” Eclipse said.

“What about you, Mads?” Stallion asked again; at least he’s persistent.

“No. Do you really think I’m in a frame of mind to fancy your bullshit?!”

“Here, this is what you need,” Eclipse held out what was left of the joint to Mads.  Stallion took it back instead.

“But, I’ve got plans,” Stallion said, again as if that explained the odd request.

“Well, my plan is to go home,” Mads replied bitterly. 

“Okay, Crow Bar it is, “ Stallion took a drag before handing it back to Eclipse and started the car.

“Madeline, you don’t want to have a drink?” Eclipse asked again, now they were underway.

“Respectfully, no.  It’s not exactly the greatest outcome that’s just happened, and…” She looked down at her ring.  If what she understood was true, Alex was now with her, bound to her by her ring for at least a year and a day. “Were you not watching?”

“It sounds like you need a drink,” Eclipse said again, and this time Mads couldn’t deny it. 

“Why are you pushing Mads to drink?” Stallion commented from the front seat, “It’s so unlike you.”

“But it is like Mads.  She drinks to cope with her feelings.”
“That’s true, she does seem a happy drunk.”
“I have something at home, you can join me, I suppose,” Mads said, half-heartedly.  

“Ooh, have you got any now? I could do with a drink?”
“Stallion, you’re driving high as it is,” Eclipse said, waving the joint around, “Let’s just make a quiet night of it.”
“What’s left of it,” Mads replied, and they turned left onto Centenary Drive.

2.00 am Thursday, 12 December  3 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Driving

Fifteen minutes after the first car left, a second of Dominic’s cars arrived to pick up him and me. As the driver silently and pointedly paid no attention, Dominic patiently drew out the details of what he was coming to understand was my  Harrowing.

“You certainly did get used,” Dominic said as he acknowledged the gravity of my experience.

“Used?”
“Yes, unnecessarily so, from what you’ve told me.”
“But, as I said, I can’t tell what was real and what wasn’t.  At times, I’d look up and see fog around some of these…scenes, put on for my benefit. Does that even make sense?”

Dominic leaned back in his seat, contemplating my question, “A Harrowing, which is what I believe you experienced, is an event where a wraith, a spirit you understand, is broken by their Shadow by showing them passion plays intimately tied to their life.  You, being a Vampire, with some training as a Necromancer, can move between life and the Shadowlands.  It seems you have some sort of tie to the Labyrinth, which is where you were drawn, a back door, as it were. You almost went the way of the Harbinger of Skulls.  But, being a Vampire, a necromancer and…if I may say, your own resiliant nature, you came out the other side…with some sort of residue…background radiation, if you were.”

“I had seen the Labyrinth before.  I parted the veil…while I was…in torpor,” I explained brokenly, “I saw it, and saw the bane in that place. But it was just a moment.”

“Well, this time you dived right in.”

“I went to the Labyrinth this time? I don’t remember that…,” I rubbed my hands through my hair, as if trying to stimulate my mind into remembering, “I don’t remember any of that…I’m sorry, I’m not making a lot of sense, am I.  You said…we’re going to see…Lucretia?”

“Why yes, you did promise to share your information with her, don’t you remember?”
“I…I wanted to share with you. I knew you’d…understand.”

“Besides, we need to get you dressed up old school for tomorrow.”

The Succubus Club.  It had seemed so important only a few hours ago.  Now, it was just another night of enduring….when all I longed for at that moment was oblivion.

“I have my suit, I….it will do.”

“You don’t want to go see Aunty at the moment?”

I sighed, like I was carrying the whole Shadowlands on my shoulders, and tried to collect my thoughts.

“You don’t have to. We can go back to the bar and have a few drinks. You can regain your sense of equilibrium…”
“Honestly, I think I’d like to walk home and make an early night.”

“I’m not going to let you walk home in your current condition,” Dominic said gravely, “Let me offer you a lift home.”
I nodded and lay back in the comfortable leather seat, “Thank you. Thank you, Dominic,” And closed my eyes.

Dominic gave instructions to the driver, and as my apartment was only up the street from the old Pyrmont house, he continued on his way. 

2.00 am Thursday, 12 December  3 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Leichhardt

Stallion dropped Mads and Eclipse off at the hotel before returning the car to the Crow Bar and heading back on foot to join them in Mads’ room.  It was small, large enough for a double bed, a chair, a small vanity with mirror holding a television, an empty luggage rack and an ensuite.  Mads’ bar consisted of a bottle of Vodka and a bag of blood.  She mixed the two and made what at least looked like Bloody Marys.

Mads gave the space a baleful look as she sat heavily on the bed.

“I was trying to make friends, I really was.  I should have known it would only lead to pain,” She said, in a contemplative tone that didn’t match her miserable expression. Turning on her sharp hearing, she tried tuning into the lives of the unhappy and lonely around her.  A floor above and to the left, she could hear Chris and Samantha at it again. At least Chris at Samantha, again.  She sounded as hurt and miserable as Mads felt.  As Mads drank her drink, she gave Eclipse and Stallion a literal blow-by-blow commentary of the couple’s row.

“Neighbours in tonight, huh?” Stallion said, putting down his drink and standing, “I may take a visit.”

“Why Stallion? “ Eclipse asked, sitting cross-legged on the luggage rack, “The Crow Bar is just across the road.”

Mads, under the alcohol’s effects, gave the directions without complaint.

“Sweet! Tme for a bit of larceny!” And Stallion left, a gleeful smile breaking across his face.

As Stallion walked up the stairs, Mads gave her commentary, “ He’s up on their floor now.  He’s stopped, probably listening…ah, he gave her a haymaker, and she fell to the ground. Stallion’s heading in their direction.  He’s knocking…”

“What are you doing?” Eclipse asked, confused.

“What? You don’t hear the domestics breaking out all over this building?” Mads said before, slowly training her increasingly bleary eyes on Eclipse. 

“There’s domestics all over, do you think I spend my time just listening in?

“What else do you do in your spare time?” 

Hmmm, kidnap indigenous people to sacrifice to my snake god?

Mads hadn’t noticed Eclipses’ silence, “Reality is so much more interesting than fiction. Sometimes there’s not much to do but listen to the arguments.  Sometimes it’s soothing.  Sometimes they reconcile, and there’s a happy ending….Stallion’s going to ruin my entertainment, isn’t he?”

Upstairs, Stallion was knocking on the door.  The violent smacking sounds that had drawn him to the door stopped, and moments later, the door opened.  A fat man, naked from the waist up, was standing before him, a vein pumping in his forehead.

“What?!”  Behind him, a woman clearly lay concussed and bleeding into the hotel carpet pile.

Stallion smiled and reached in to Quell the beast.  As he contemplated whether it would work on humans, the man pulled back his big meaty fist and punched Stallion in the face.  Stallion’s ability kicked in, and the man quickly cowered from the predator in front of him.

“Now, I came to see if you had a radio, but now you can come with me.  I think I have something that can ease your night.” Stallion said.

“Yes,” the man replied automatically and joined Stallion in the hallway, his door left open.  Stallion, quietly closed the door on the bleeding woman and took his prize down the stairs.

“Now, that’s something new,” Mads commented, “Did you know he could do that?”

Moments later, Stallion returned, the man following.

“Why here?” Mads wailed at seeing the man.

“The party seemed a little dead.  I brought him to liven it up…ha ha…pun intended.”

“Er…sorry about the noise, “ Said the man to Mads, “ You know how wives are.”
“It’s fine, Chris,” Mads replied with a wave of her nearly empty glass, “Ah, thank Samantha for the Casserole.”

“Casserole?  What’s that fucking whore giving away now?”

“She’s a generous woman.”
“Yeah, I’ve noticed.  A little too generous.”

Mads turned back to Stallion, “Again, why did you bring him here?”

“So you can get to know your neighbours.”
“I already know my neighbours.”
“Ah, but do they know you, Mads?” He winked grandly.

“What?  That I’m a chronic drinker?”

“Exactly, a D-r-ink-er,” Stallion stretched out the word so his meaning was clear.

Mads’ head swivelled back to Eclipse, still crossed-legged and sipping from her own glass, “Is this the only script he knows?”

“Yes, but let’s put the stray back upstairs, Stallion.” Eclipse replied.

“What?” Chris said, confused.

“Huh?” Eclipse replied, in a teenage parody of the stupid fat man.

Deflated, Stallion turned to Chris the wifebasher, “Sorry, you’re unwanted by these two.”
“Yeah, I have that effect on women.  I’ll go back to the whore.  Goodnight.” and Chris let himself out. Moments later, the screaming resumed.

“Stallion, have you ever heard of the word ‘Discretion’?” Mads rounded on Stallion.

“I’ve heard of it.  But with a little Vampire flex… at some point it doesn’t matter, right. First comes dinner and then comes dessert.”

“I don’t shit where I sleep!”

“I don’t know what you’re worried about, “ Stallion waved away her concerns, “We have a deposit station across the road. The Crow Bar takes empties.”

“I don’t shit where I sleep,” She repeated tiredly, and poured herself another drink, “I just want to drink…and not that drinking.”

“And light up?” Stallion suggested, pulling out a joint from his ever-present bumbag.

“No…” Mads started to say, but she’d had more than enough of playing by the rules, “Actually, sure, why not?”

2.20 am Thursday, 12 December  3 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Pyrmont

‘Have a good rest, Rain,” Dominic said, winding down the rear window.

“Yeah,” I agreed, lost in my own contemplations.

“You’ll need it for tomorrow night.”
“Thank you.  Yes, tomorrow night.  I’ll be ready.”

The car rolled away, taking Dominic back to his own mansion.  I watched the car go out of sight before turning away from my apartment building and heading down a path that paralleled the Lightrail.  When I reached Wentworth Park, I crossed diagonally under the old viaduct and headed directly for the Fishmarkets.

At 2.30 am, the markets themselves were not open, but the industrial side of the fishing industry was well underway.  Fishing boats bringing fresh hauls back from outside the Heads, and trucks arriving by road from Interstate waters and even overseas, all unloaded crates and crates of death packed on ice.  I walked calmly through the centre of the Maelstrom, comfortable in the chaos around me, letting it wash through me. I fed emotionally on the energy.

 I walked to the end of the pier and leaned out over the railing to take in the dark waters of the Harbour. It had been an odd and difficult night.  It had started discovering the open cultural knowledge I’d been desperate for since the first night.  It had ended with my…death?  

I put my hands in my pockets, now empty except for a very few possessions.  My puzzle box and a red scarf was with Eclipse, my phone was at the bottom of the harbour.  I had a few coins, a set of cards, another scarf and a piece of paper in my jacket pockets.  I pulled out the paper.

Another real thing, my Spirit’s Touch has told me as much.  Now, its message had more meaning to me; its other meaning clear.  I reached into my vest pocket and pulled out the pocket watch.  It was still a beautiful thing, a work of art made by an artist…imposed on by a demon.  The demon was silent now, which made what I did easier.  I opened my hand, and the watch dropped through into the water.  It disappeared, the ‘plop’ not even perceptible over the noise of the docks.  I replaced the slip of paper into my vest pocket where the watch had once been, and headed back to the Old Mill.

2.40 am Thursday, 12 December  3 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Pyrmont

The party broke up soon after the joint was finished.  Stallion headed back to the warehouse in Smithfield to call his bat to feed.  He contemplated how cool it would look to turn up to the Succubus Club the next night with his pet bat swinging from his yellow suit.

Mads, left alone finally, sat and finished the Vodka.  She idly played with the gold band on her hand and wondered what her husband thought of all this, now that he was here to witness it.  She still couldn’t talk to him without an interpreter, still couldn’t tell him how she missed him. 

“I’m going to fucking kill Giovanni!”

Eclipse was torn.  It would have been easy to stay with Mads and crash on her floor, but the Succubus Club was the following night.  Stallion had said something about me using Obfuscate in the cemetery, and she knew I hadn’t learned it from her. Giving her apologies, Eclipse called an Uber and headed toward Pyrmont and the Old Mill.

I returned to the apartment block with Eclipse waiting for me at the door.

“Eclipse?  I’m sorry, have you been waiting long?”

“It’s time, Rain, we have so much of it.  It doesn’t matter,” She replied graciously.

 “I’ve got to get you that passcard.  Come inside.” I said, swiped us both into the foyer, we called a lift to take us to the penthouses.

“I guess you didn’t see much of what happened at the cemetery?” I asked, knowing she’d been left out of the chaos with Alex and the ring.

“I must admit I was a mile away.  I know something happened with Madeline’s husband and was upset about that, and I just thought the weed was bad, but then I realised where I was and knew the weed was good….and I had to leave.  Stallion said something about you going ‘poof!’?” She still sounded a little high and wondered where Stallion had got his latest stash.

“Yeah, the cemetery wasn’t a great place for you.”
“No, and it took me way too long to notice, which is obviously a miracle,” She waved her hands about in a very not Eclipse way.  Her high antics made me smile.

“Maybe this is a good thing.  A workaround at least, right?  A new process for dealing with religious symbols, walk in high?”

“But what happened with you?  You’re clearly…not right, right?” 

Right….and I did intend to tell her…I’d told her everything before…

“Um…I don’t really know.  You remember when I was staked?  I saw into death then, and looked into a place called the Labyrinth. It is an awful place, nowhere you want to end up. In the cemetery, in death, the ground opened up, showing the Labyrinth.  Alex was pulled in and…as usual, I didn’t think, I just did, and….”
“You got sucked into the beyond that’s beyond the beyond?” She finished for me, and I nodded gratefully.

“I did.” The words came out a whisper, and I swallowed hard.

“Somehow it worked out well enough for you to be here still.”
“Yeah, and…. it… Sorry, it doesn’t make a lot of sense…” My words were failing me again, and I eventually just gave up trying.  

She watched me for a moment, as if assessing the structure before her for cracks.  She made a decision, hesitated, and finally opened her arms to embrace me.  Twice in one night.  And all I had to do was…die. I melted into her arms, letting the tension that had been keeping me upright to finally release.  We stood like that until the doors of the lift opened onto our floor.

“Thank you. I’m hoping to have a good night’s sleep, and maybe tomorrow it will make more sense. At least I can imagine it was all just a dream.”

“Lucky for us, we don’t dream, huh?” She said flippantly, but the words haunted me.

“We do not dream,” I repeated, and knew, no matter how I pretended, it had all been real.  All of it.  I had to change the subject.

“Urr….do you want to share what Bobby wanted with you?” 

Again, I could see the thoughts churning behind her eyes before she spoke, “Bobby…wasn’t himself.  He didn’t have much of a prophecy for me.  Just told me to go off to the Opera House.”

“Huh…he was so.. adamant… he had to see you.”
“Yeah, I thought it a bit odd, I thought maybe something happened in between?”

“Maybe…he is Malkavian.  Maybe wires got crossed.”
“Or maybe it’s too late to think about, ‘What if?’” And once again, Eclipse’s insight took my breath away.  

…we could have been great together…

Yes, it is far too late for ‘What ifs’.

“Come on, “ She called from the door of the apartment.  I’d frozen to the spot, and she’d taken the passkey and opened the door without me realising, “Let’s get you to bed.”

“Ah…yeah…okay…” And followed her into the apartment.

3.00 am Thursday, 12 December  2 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Pyrmont

****************************************************************************************

The hand continues to turn,
Time creeps closer to the hour
Of reunion or ruin
As if the whole world will burn
We hold the hand,
Of the clock that heralds the end
With the power to stop it
We are oft the ones to loosen the grip
Time and time again
The stones are tossed
Yet we are surprised
Of the waves on the shore
Which heart will be betrayed?
Click


From staring at shadows to sitting in a pub, a stark reversal of proceedings in another life. It has been a while since remembering one place, blinking, only to reveal another. A man sits in front of me; the eyes cut through any illusion as to who it is. Lady Stone seems insistent on a covert conversation. Covert to the point even I don’t know it’s location.
“Surely this didn’t require domination.”
“I wanted this to be discrete.”
The quiet of the outdoor smoking area is cut by patrons coming to watch the game. My head swivels in an attempt to gauge whether they are threat. “Don’t worry about them, people don’t listen much to other conversations.”
The subject of discussion is the club, and the performance of my role in it.

“You have a habit of reacting, for what is to come, some consideration should be made as to your actions.”
Consideration. Thinking back, I can’t quite remember a time where I had made any decision with any sort of intense forethought. Joining a trade, starting a business, punching someone’s teeth in…


“If you weren’t Izac, how do you see this going?”
Two directions, one literal and one metaphorical.
You must betray your heart
In one, my heart goes back to the man that took it. Placing myself into his hands again is something I loathe to do, but it may be the only way to keep everyone involved safe. There’s a gap though, one I’ve considered but never really believed to be a possibility until now.


All this time, the Prince has had the upper hand, the authority, the legitimacy.
“He made a mistake with you.”
“He let me live.”
That is why I’m such a mystery. Why did he let me leave that secluded meeting alive? He knew who I was, the history of our clans and no doubt the attempt on his continued existence. It would’ve been as simple as quashing a conspiracy. A simple excuse.
And yet…
A corrupter and breaker of will, Sarrasine must have seen me as too good to pass up on. A slave to the blood that runs through his and Lady Stone’s veins. The later has tasked me with carrying out discipline on the former.
“Bloody his nose”


Izac and his tutor agree with what to do.


“Understand that the prince will not appear as you have seen him. He will be in his true form.” The conversation turns to my tempo for a moment. The Succubus Club.
“The prince is a guest, so it stands to reason someone much more powerful is in control of the club. Is it you?”
“No.”
“Do you know?”
“Yes.”
“Can you tell me?”
A pause, consideration. It warns me against the terrible price of knowledge, but if it can help in any way, I need to know.
“Who is in control of it, or who is running it. You get one, not the other.”
I chose the first.


The club is a place of revelry and reprieve from the dreary and dirty nature of our existence. Many come for a break from the chaos and see it as a time to relax away from the troubles of the outside world. No one truly runs the club, rather it is a necessity for the Kindred to have it.


The surrounding grows quiet and I found myself almost whispering the next:
“As for the metaphor, I don’t know what I will do. I can’t just give them up.”
To this, the man sitting in front of me relents his questioning and beckons us to leave.
Click


A backyard, the tree behind the man shivers in the cold wind, lit by the stars and porchlight above. The house is old; I would have assumed we were on some farm out of the city if it weren’t for the sound of heavy traffic beyond the fences.
A murder shack in anyone else’s description.
This felt far different.
A conversation rather than an instruction.
We talk on the nature of relationships amongst the Kindred. Human connection was never meant to extend beyond a single lifetime. Lady Stone posits if I would enjoy the eternal company of my current lot.
“Stallion?”
“Rain?”
“Dominic?”
She does not mention one, as if expecting me to notice.
“You fail to mention one more.”
“What is complementary can one day become abrasive…”
We talk on the good we could achieve in society. Given our supernatural state and the powers that we wield, could we not find a way to give these talents to the world to make it a better place?
“If only we could show them. Help them understand.”
“It has been tried before; Rome almost had it once.”
A misunderstanding here. A killing there. Over time, small cracks become chasms that destroy cities.
“We always take more than we give, always.”

Golconda becomes one of our final topics. She has never tried it and believes she doesn’t need to. She does know of its creator, an associate from an age ago.
Salubri
Left for the Himalayas in search of being rid of the beast, it was there he developed the path. To follow those footsteps would mean certain destruction, though there may be a way with patience and time. He fascinates me, and with his teachings in my hand, I want to know more of what he is capable of.
Lady Stone herself has revealed much. Her past, her experiences, her philosophy. She talked a little of her time with the Children of Osiris, her escapades amongst the Ventrue and the subsequent creation of the Red List. Her relationship with Mithras and their eventual falling apart. In her musings, she even wondered if Caine regretted his actions.
She seemed open.
Honest.
When we discussed her blood, she spoke as if she was an addict admitting to a problem. She denies herself the urge the blood of Set demands, intentionally avoiding temptation. I don’t know why she revealed so much. Perhaps I’m not a threat, perhaps she wanted someone to talk to. It may have even been due to our eventual separation once the Club had concluded.


Whatever the case, it’s clear that some of the Kindred carry far more humanity than they care to admit. The night sky turns overhead, and the conversation slows to its conclusion. There is not much more to say. I think I understand Lady Stone more than before and, in a way, I understand myself.
I am not human, not anymore.
“That doesn’t stop me from protecting the ones I care about.”
“Then that is your mistake to make. Have insurances for them. Anything else?”
“No, I think I’m ok.”
“Good.”
Click

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmstead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Thomas Becket:  Wearer of the Skull mask. A.K.A. Lord Campden a 5th generation Capadocian and former Seneschal of London under Mithras.  Talented necromancer.  Knew Sarrasine and Lady Stone in London. Distaste for Tremere and Giovanni.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Jules Talbot: Seneschal to Prince Sarrasine of Sydney

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

SchrekNet:  A vampire only Internet.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Writ of Retication: Lineage of a Vampire.

61a. An Unfortunate Life

Harrowings are surreal passion plays intimately tied to a wraith’s sense of identity.  They take place in the Labyrinth, are set in the wraith’s memories, acted out by Spectres and directed by the Shadow, all to the ultimate goal of disconnecting the wraith from the living world and eventually his own sense of self.

Harrowing

  1.  I see my parents arguing.  Their words are muffled and incoherent.  I move closer, crawling along a threadbare rug to listen to what is causing the upset. 

“We’ve had this conversation many times before.  You know this is the way things are here, “ Says Father, angry…no, stern and determined, “He’s going to be in the battle. He has to be, as all of us have.”

“I can’t lose another one,” Mother cries, I can’t see her face, she’s using her red head scarf to wipe away tears, “I die a little bit every time.”

“That’s why this one is here!” Father’s voice rises, and Mother flinches as his hand shoots out and points at me.

Avel had mentioned this. The things she’d rather forget. At the time, I’d thought she’d meant when the soldiers came. Now I could see. I was just a replacement, one more created to throw into the fire of conflict. As small as I must have been, to my father, I was just another replacement fighter.  To my mother, another pit of pain and loss. 

But there had been others.  Other brothers, maybe in the Shadowlands now? More family…out there somewhere. I only had to find them. 

My Father was wrong, and my Mother was a victim, but I wouldn’t be broken by this truth. It meant nothing to me.

You have begun well. Let’s see what you make of the rest.

  1. The scene changed.  I am running outside.  A game of football has started in one of the bombed building, abandoned and forgotten except by us kids. Our playground was a ruin strewn with broken masonry and exposed steel bars; our football was made of knotted rags. I’m young, maybe five years old, and I wanted in on the game with the much bigger boys. I may be small, but I’m fast and get my foot to the ball. A boy beside me drops to the dusty ground and lies still. The rest of the boys continue their game, oblivious. Only I see the kid, dead. 

I look around for what had caused the boy to fall, but we are surrounded by mist; there is nothing but me, the boy on the ground, and the football game.  I leave the boy behind and catch up with the game. I watch the game from the edges. No one else dies, no one else falls. Again, weaving through the bigger, slower kids, I get a foot to the ball and kick. Another boy falls dead, and as before, the game goes on.

“I’m killing them,” I realise, “Somehow, even though I don’t mean to, I’m killing them.” My interactions cause death. Intellectually, I knew that. Where else did the blood we drank come from? I’d seen the kegs, I’d even contributed to their collection. Even without intending to, my life has led to death.

I looked up, and the football goals appeared out of the fog, twisted steel bars draped with an old blanket.  

“It doesn’t matter, “ I say and once more catch up with the group, “Because we’re all playing this game. I could have been one of the fall, but I wasn’t. It is all part of the game.” I weave through the group and kick, sending the ball into the back of the blanket. 

All the children fall to the ground dead.  I did it.  I played the game and won, and people died.  

“So be it.”

Interesting.  

  1. It’s not much later, a few months?  I am walking away from the ruin that was my home, following a soldier wearing a pale blue cap who speaks softly in another language.  My Mother was taken by soldiers.  My Father, dead in a pit where I left him and all the other men who were shot around me. I take one last look and see only the piles of bodies in the silent wood. I turn my back on it and take the soldier’s hand. 

Later, I wash, and wash and wash.  I wash in a plastic sink in a makeshift medical station. I wash in the rain of a country lush and green and full of water.  I wash in the ocean on the other side of the world, and slowly the image of the pit disappears.  I keep washing, and washing. Turning my back on the image until I finally leave it behind me. 

There are no questions, ‘Why me? Not them?’ I blocked their memory from my thoughts for years. Always walking away, always putting space between me and what I left behind.

Clearly, the past doesn’t affect you as much as we thought.  

  1. I’m now on the street of a City, probably London. I’m in my element.  There’s colour and cards, and flash and banter, and I’m loving the energy and the attention. A crowd has gathered around me to watch, but they don’t seem pleased. Though more and more gather, no one is smiling. They silently watch as I go through my routine. Their detachment only spurs me on to greater stunts.  I start juggling sets of cards, flipping them in the air, changing the cards so only face cards show, then aces, then only queens are flipped and fly before their eyes.

I perform to them, the stonefaced crowd, I never once forget I’m performing before an audience. All the time I’m pushing myself, urging myself to do better, be more daring. I’m in love with the art of the performance and spectacle.

As I perform, the silent watching crowd grows.  Their attention is fine, but now I’m lost in the rhythm and movement of the stunts. Their silence is nothing; there is only the art, the cards and my hands. I’m now creating new stunts on the spot, things I’ve never practised just to see if I can. Their participation is no longer required as I come to an epiphany; this is life!

I finish with a flourish, throwing all the cards in the air to have them come together as a pack. I spin and catch them in the air with a snap and finally acknowledge the presence of the audience once more. The silence is broken by snickers. No applause, but laughter ripples through the crowd.  My performance was absurd, ridiculous, and petty. A thing of little worth…and certainly not worth wasting time on.

I’d given everything, more than everything, and it …isn’t enough.  It’s never enough. Their snickers and jibes sting, a thousand tiny lashes marking me as outside, outcast, unworthy. But I know the tricks were good, more than good, I could feel it as I performed. I know how long it took me to get that good, how long and hard I practised, did without and focused on the art. It’s not worthless.  I’m not worthless.

And so I  stand before them, and let their snickers and comments roll off me. I smile, make a self-deprecating joke and join in. The laughter continues, and I stay, resolute, sure that one day I will be recognised as great. 

Hmmm, that sort of defiance will have future ramifications.

  1. The performance ends, and the audience melts away, leaving only one standing before me. He’s tall, impeccably dressed, with a thick wave of salt-and-pepper hair artfully sculpted.  His lupine smile and dark eyes on me and only me. Then I took it for interest, maybe even longing, but now understand it to be…hunger. I feel the flutter of emotions, the rise of heat in my cheeks as I am not just the centre of attention but seen…finally seen.  By Garcia.

Around us, the scene changes. We’re in a bar.  People everywhere, but none are paying attention to us. I am with Garcia, and he stares at me with his hungry eyes, and I am…his…gladly. I give everything I have, everything I am to be…with him. Nothing is more important than being called special by him, than my reflection in his dark eyes. 

And all he wants…is a meal.  

“You know, I’m glad I chose you. Because you provide such a good foil, a good distraction. You are the centre of attention where everyone looks, while I am free to do what I need. Anything expected of me, you have performed impeccably.”

“Before, in other situations, I would have been shackled with you for fifty years.  Teaching you the ropes. Making sure you were properly distinguished, making me look better.  But I didn’t have to do any of that, and I don’t have to anymore.”

“By each failing, by each mistake you make, I look better, and you make Dominic look worse. You’ve been a wonderful cuckoo. And I thank you for that.”

I stand, dawning horror seeping through me.  He chose me, yes, but not because I was special, gifted and worthy…but because I fumbled about and let him do as he pleased in the shadows of my spotlight. 

“Maybe I just need to try harder,” I say, trying to keep the plea out of my voice.  

“And you do. Making agreements you shouldn’t, power-brokering beyond your knowledge and station, requires.  Every mistake, you stumble upwards; succeed by failure. That is probably the only thing that makes you unique and exceptional.”

“I wonder, what will happen when you truly succeed? Will it be your downfall?”

“You won’t be there to see it, either way,” I smile urbanely and sip my drink, feeling the glass rattle against my teeth as my hand shakes.

He laughs as if I’ve told the most outrageous joke, “Ah, if I do, you won’t.” He threatens with the same hungry smile.

I have no comeback, no smart rejoinder to wipe that self-satisfied smile off his face. I swallowed, finding my heart constricting my throat. 

Yes, that one hurt, didn’t it? That one made it through.  Good. We can continue.

  1. Garica’s laughter fades as the lights and people of the bar dissolve away. I am…floating, only a witness to a scene that I’d prefer to forget.  I’m back in the squat in Surry Hills as a man with dark skin stalks the abandoned rooms. I know him. Cabolut Hassim. I told him I would never forget his name.

He’s hunting. He comes across a body lying on an old mattress. A dog that had resolutely defended her owner her whole life, slinks away in fear at the predator stalking up to his bed.  The room was silent, but Big Bob awoke to the sensation of being watched, the power held at bay. He looks up and sees Cabolut looming and knows that this…man is his end. He knows he’s nobody, nothing worth…cleaning up. There’s only been one presence in his life that could bring such an end to one such as him.

“So, it’s finally happening. You know, I kind of wish he’d spent less time here. Every time he came, he’d bring his smiles, jokes, and gifts; lightening the mood for a while. But it was always self-serving; it was never for our sake. It was always for him. It was like he was collecting good moments to make up for something. This time, right?”

“He never really tried to help us. Get us out, make us better. Not one of us. Not even the boy he took with him. It was always to make Toby special, to make him look…good. Pure. I guess I’m just another one he’s…washing away? Well?  Go on. Do it! Let him know what happened.”  I heard Bob’s voice crack in fear as Cabolut quickly leaned down and slashed him across the throat. 

I saw his bright blood pump out, splattering the room and filling forgotten food containers, pooling on the sleeping bag that had until that moment kept him warm.  I watched as Cabolut leaned down a second time, dipping his index finger into the blood and, on the wall now splattered with blood, wrote the message:

When it rains, it falls on the rose petals.

His task completed, he looks up at the corner where I have watched everything. He says nothing, just nods recognising my presence, turns and walks away. 

 I am helpless and beaten, less able to act than poor Bob, slowly going cold. The grief for this moment now mingles with Bob’s last words, and it burned a hole through me.  I hadn’t just led them to their deaths; I’d never really been there for them at all.  What was my grief then, not that they had suffered but that I had lost. As before, when confronted by this scene, I wanted to flee, but was fixed in place, held aloft and unable to move.  I cried out into the mists around me.

Yes, you are death.  Face it. Yes, now we’re getting somewhere.

  1. I can’t move. I’m lying on my left side in the foetal position, and I can’t move.  Panic flutters in my throat, and I realise I know this feeling. Topor. I’m staked, and trapped within my own body again.  From my right eye, I can see a night sky obscured by the dark boughs of trees.  I can feel the cool dampness of wet earth below me, seeping into my clothes, and as I watch, I can see the movement of five individuals above me.

Stallion, Eclipse, Dominic, Mads and beside her, Izac all look down from the lip of a hole, and I realise I am at the bottom. What had I done to deserve this?  I have no idea, but some…judgement has been made, and these five are here to see it done.

“Are we going to finish this, or what?” Izac barks, as moody as ever.

“I don’t know. He’s done worse, can’t we talk about this?” Stallion whines, unwilling to proceed.

“No, no,” Izac said with a practical air, “He knew the risks.  He decided his path, and this is the only way we can go forward, together.” Izac looks down at me, not with any anger or resentment. He’s just finishing up a dirty job, his mouth set in a grim line of determination.

“I can’t believe you don’t have a problem with this. You’re supposed to be the Vegetarian,” Stallion said, rounding on Izac.

“Yes, Stallion, but this was a line crossed too far. Something had to be done.”

“So we’re all in agreement?” Ask Dominic, looking like the hanging judge in some court case.

“Yeah, just finish it up,” Stallion finally laments, and kneeling down beside the hole I lay helpless in, he stabs me in the chest with something black that doesn’t reflect the light. A piece of night. Dominic is next.  He kneels on a piece of tarp to ensure he doesn’t dirty his suit. His sly smile appears as the blade of night in his hand digs into my chest, and he takes pleasure in the moment.  As he rises, Eclipses gets down on both knees and leans into the hole, her lips brushing at my ear.

“You forced this upon yourself. We could have been great together,” She whispers so low that I doubt even Mads’ sharp ears heard. She adds her piece of night to the others. Helping her up, Izac is next. He stabs, not even caring to look where he was stabbing. To him, the job is done, and now he can get on with his life.  Mads is standing to one side, almost a bystander, not really involved, but dragged into this by her own bad luck. She thrusts in the last blade of night down without enthusiasm and steps away quickly.

As I lay there unable to defend myself, I recognise the place. It is the small clearing where we buried Boofhead deep in the Royal National Park.  For all I know, this could be his grave. As each piece of night pierces me, I feel my life draining away, leaving only a husk.

This last is beyond crying or wails of betrayal. My mind is numb, and this time, as the scene dissolves, I let myself dissolve with it. I’ve had enough.  My life was…ash…poison to everyone and everything it touched, no matter how I persevered and pretended it would be better. 

“Let it be done with, “ I whisper with the last of my energy and accept.

Excellent. Well done. Now.  We can begin.

**********************************************************************

The fourth life of Rain 61. Journey to the Afterlife

11.25 pm Wednesday, 12 December  7 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Opera House

ON MY WAY Eclipse sent a text. We were all outside the Opera house waiting when Dominic checked his phone 

“Eclipse is on her way,” He drawled, bored by the things he had to do for his adoptive childe.  Eclipse and I had only that night found out that some of the older kindred could request to hear our Writ of Recitation, our lineage by blood as kindred all the way back to our Clan’s founder. I may have caused a little bit of a fuss when Dominic returned from the theatre, prompting him into taking us to see the Seneschal, the Prince’s second in charge.

Like beautiful statues, our inhuman bodies slowly forgetting the automatic movements of life,we silently waited  as Eclipse climbed the stairs to meet us.  Her eyes alighted in Mads and she paused for a moment.  She was surprised to discover she felt no different about Mads since making her decision. That she was privy to the last few moments of Mads’ existence didn’t seem to affect her view of her friend in the slightest.  

“Eclipse, you finally made it,” Stallion drew our attention to Eclipse’s arrival as she walked up and stood beside Mads.

“What the fuck happened to you?” She asked, taking in the sculpted Stallion in all his new perfection, “So you can fix the way you look, but not the part that really shows?” She pointed to the hem of his robes, hiding the dainty donkey hooves.

“Baby steps,” Stallion replied unphased, “So, Eclipse, what have you been up to?” 

He’d forgotten that before we left, I’d mentioned Eclipse had an appointment with Bobby. Or at least forgot by design.  It was sometimes hard to spot where the idiot ended and the cunning began with Stallion.

“Wandering around the City,” She said with a shrug, and I for one wasn’t going to contradict her, “So why are we meeting with the Prince?”

“Do you know who your sire is?” Stallion asked, knowing full well she had no idea of his name. See what I mean.

“Fuck no.”
“Do you know who your sire’s sire is?”

“My Writ of Recitation doesn’t matter, “ Eclipse, realising what all the fuss was now about, brushed off Stallion’s argument with a wave of her hand, “I’m a nobody.”

Now we were collected, Dominic led us into the Opera House foyer of the Main Concert Hall where the Prince held court.  The Prince’s Seneschal was Jules Talbot, at least that’s what Dominic had told us, though I hadn’t had a chance to look him up on SchrekNet before my phone was destroyed. I was still sore at the loss of my phone, and was internally kicking myself for my stupidity. Distracted, I didn’t notice the other kindred already waiting to see the Seneshal until the creak of a door to one side caught my attention.  I was happy to see Alicia, a Toreador we’d met at the Crow Bar.  I was afraid I’d made a poor impression on her that night, and was pleased that she replied to my nod and wave.  As the door opened, signally the Seneschal’s readiness to see her, she entered and the door closed behind her.

That left the second kindred, an individual I had noted at the theatre the night Izac went missing.  He wore a human skull as a mask over his face.  He watched us curiously, wondering what the business such a large group could have with the Seneschal.  As by way of distraction, and because the silence was building to an uncomfortable degree, I decided to introduced myself to the mysterious individual. Mads pipped me at the post.

“Busy night?” She asked, which in the local accent runs together and is often misinterpreted by visitors.

“What?” Said the masked gentleman.

“I’m asking you, busy night?”

I noticed Dominic, playing along with Mads’ polite query, turning to watch the stranger incredulously.

“I would hazard a guess that my acceptance of waiting here…in abundance…has given you a skewed impression of my…bussiness.” The gentleman said stiffly.  I jumped in to save the party from making an enemy before we’d even started our social lives.

“Good evening, I’m Rain. I saw you at the theatre a few nights ago. I meant to introduce myself then, and am pleased to get a second chance.”

“Very pleased to make your acquaintance,” He said with measured and practiced drawl.  This was someone who had spent a lot of time in England, it was enchanting to hear…if not my mother tongue, my stepmother’s.

“Maybe you can tell me, can you recommend any of the fancier eateries in this place? Any place of quality where you can find someone to take a…bite.” 

Internally, shaking my head at the lack of any useful social information, I  admitted I hadn’t had the opportunity.

“Unfortunately no, though you are very welcome at our…that is to say, Dominic’s establishment, the Crow Bar.” Hardly fancy, but Dominic did try to make everyone feel at ease.

“Dominic who?”

“Mr Giovanni,” I introduced my adoptive sire and the gentleman’s mood chilled considerably.

“Oh, ur…and what kind of establishment is this? The usual Giovanni decadent enslavement to gold and marble? Tell me Dominic, is it everything your family proposes to be and have?” 

“It is a welcoming establishment where one can find rest, have a bite to eat. More of a homely vibe than high dining experience.”

“A tavern,” The kindred almost, not quite, scoffed.  He was polite.

“That is a more accurate description,” Dominic replied, grudgingly.

The kindred did laugh at that, a chuckle to make any evil genius envious, “Oh, a tavern!  And what’s your name, ladies?”


“My name is Luna,” Eclipse said, and though didn’t say anything, I wondered why for this stranger she felt the need to hide her name.  Did she, with all her extra reading into the powerful in influential of our kind know something I didn’t? 

“Mads. Pleasure,” Mads said with little pleasure in her expression. 

“Charmed, “ The kindred cooed, all polished charm, “I assume we have some time to kill, so, let’s kill some time together.  What is your business with the Seneschal tonight?”

As I was the main reason for us being here, Eclipse seeming disinterested in her Brujah sire (maybe she already knows all about her new sire’s lineage), and Stallion was happy enough with knowing White Sharks, I took that question.

“I don’t mind saying.  I’m here to see if the Seneschal’s office has my Writ of Recitation. It is an unfortunate predicament I find myself in; my sire did not seem fit to provide it.”

The kindred looked at me, shocked, dismayed in fact that such a thing should occur.

“I know.”

He shook his bony head, “We used to be something.  Some of us still are leaders of cities and of men, creators of civilisations and mythology.  And are you the only one? Are the rest of so so blighted?”

“Nah, I’m here for the pleasantries,” Mads said, dourer and stoney faced, “I’m here for the Succubus Club.”

“Oh.  I heard a recent story, I’m not sure if you’d have heard it, but it was about little people and a dog and coloured bricks on a road?” 

The Wizard of Oz?  What was he getting at?  I’d appreciated the imagery of some kindred still being leaders and shapers of community, but this?  Was he saying something about it all being an illusion?  Magic tricks and confidence men?

“Uh…” Mads replied, continuing the conversation while I thought, “I am familiar.”

“I’m just wondering which of you fits the bill.”

We were the wishmakers off to see the Wizard? Dorothy, Toto, the Scarecrow, the Tin Man and the Cowardly Lion.  I’d leave Toto for Stallion, though Scarecrow fitted him well enough…but I didn’t like my chances with the others.  Izac could have stood in for the Tin Man, if he’d been there.  Did that make me the Cowardly Lion? 

“I’m sure there’s a witch among you,” He said, glancing at Mads.

“I’m sure there’s  a Cowardly Lion here too, but I can’t pick who,” Mads quipped back, and I had to hold back a smile, “Still, they have more heart than they think they have.” I think that was the nicest thing I’d heard her say.

“Hmm,” The kindred replied noncommittally.

“Anyway, what brings you here?” Mads continued to steer the conversation and I could see us doing this act at the new bar, drawing out the customer while I watched and listened. Her brash, honest sounding and local, me smooth and charming and may I say, a little exotic. 

“Transations. Mercantile nature of my master’s.” I found this interesting.  This was the first of the visiting kindred we’d met who wasn’t working for himself.  Some admitted to belonging to factions, societies and cults, but this was the first to come out directly as say it. It made me wonder who his master was.

“Whose owing who?” Mads said and I could see her fifty years of training in this life coming to the fore.
“No, no owing.  I’m looking at items of antiquity to take home.”
“Oh, window shopping,” Mads supplied, and there was a twitch of irritation on the kindred’s calm exterior.

“I believe that’s the word they use nowadays. It used to be a thing to cross to the Orient Minor and collect wonderful items of civilisations past.” The Grand Tour.  When the cashed-up aristocrats sent their sons out to plunder the ancient world for its trinkets.  I guess we have differing views on that piece of history.

“We have planes now, so that sort of travel’s sort of lost its lustre.” Mads said, matching the kindred’s cool casual attitude.

“It has.  But the expedients of travel now, well, it goes without saying.”

“May I ask your name, sir?” I finally asked. As mentioned previous, I often find it more instructive to sit back and let other do the talking, but it seemed that this gentleman was one to watch out for.

“I am Thomas Becket,” He said as if announcing himself to the whole foyer…which was only us.   I knew the name, but I didn’t think this was the same Thomas Beckett, historian and diarist of renown. Still, I watched as Eclipse’s eyes grew wide in recognition. I would have to get her aside sometime tonight and find out what she’d read about our conversation companion.

What I didn’t know was this Thomas Becket was also known as Lord Campden or Roger of Camden. He had been Seneschal for Mithras, Prince of London and was his loyal servant.  During his time as Seneschal he saw both Sarrasine and Lady Merritt Stone, and may have created the Red list for her.  He has a strong dislike of the Giovanni and Tremere, the later more to do with Mithras than Becket himself. He was also a skilled necromancer, something I would have dearly loved to have known, but Eclipse kept it all tightly locked behind her pert red lips.

“And you, young man,” Becket now turned his attention to Stallion, “You appear to be…sculpted? Like you’ve had some professional work done.”

“Many services are available.  I found a guy at Mr Giovanni bar one day…night I should say, and we got to talking.”
“I am sure.  As with anything to do with the Giovanni, there are always generates, “He nodded his head urgiung Stallion to continue his story, while insulting Dominic at the same time.  All class.

“It’s a good place to meet up…like I did that guy,” Stallion said, stoutly defending his master.

“Hmmm, it sounds like you have a story to tell. Well, speak up…continue,” Becket, now sure of his place in the group, he now conducted the conversation.

“Ah, we went to a place. See…how would I best explain this without grossing anyone out?” 

“Be clear. Its alway best to have the facts stated as clearly as possible,” He urged Stallion on.

“Let’s see…as you said I was sculpted…and sculpted some more,” Stallion said, and suddenly I saw Stallion seemingly shrink and recoil from his own words and thoughts.  Oh, God, it must have been a harrowing experience to make Stallion cringe.

“I see you have a way with words,” Becket replied, and his tone was almost sympathetic. 

“You know, there’s always a little tongue in cheek.  A little tongue here, a little cheek there.” Stallion joked, but  we all understood the grisly truth now and shuddered.

“And you Dominic.  Why are you with this lot?”

“A simple task done for a favour or two from the Prince,” Was all he replied.  

“Always business, I see,” Becket said dismissively, the usually slight directed at Giovanni.  Yes, he was business, but family was business too and Dominic had shown himself to be a good family man. Whatever his failings, the Prince could not say Dominic had not kept up his end of the deal. 

“Oh, there’s something about Australia that’s very special. You should take a dive into the Umbra here. The spirits are absolutely…ancient.” Dominic changed the subject and I realised he was talking about the Dreaming and all things necromancy. 

“Hmm, food for thought that, “ Becket said and I had the feeling that he more than intellectual nourishment in mind.Was this guy a Necromancer? 

Before I got to ask, the door creaked open. Thomas Becket of London straightened his Saville Road suit, literally bid us all “…a good morrow…” and walked through the door.  Once more, the door closed behind him.

“I wonder how many besides that guy were here to see the Seneschal tonight?” Stallion wondered out loud.

“A whole cadre. At least ten, I should think, “ Dominic replied and we all realised how very interesting Sydney had become suddenly. 

“So, Shall we go in?” Stallion said, about to move for the door as both Dominic and I spoke in unison.

“No.”  Stallion stopped in his tracks.   I am under no illusions that it wasn’t under my influence.

“Mr Giovanni, have you ever drunk an elder vampire’s blood?  Does it taste nice?” Stallion asked, sounding like an eight year old who’s thought all their big thoughts and needs to share with the grown up.

“What the fuck, Stallion?” Mads said, sounding disgusted.  I kept quiet, recalling the moment the Prince had offered me his wrist.  A man can live on memories like those.

“Just the initial taste, “ Dominic replied thoughtfully. The sensation of Giovanni blood razorblades nad acid washed al lthought of the ‘bliss’ I’d received from tasting the Prince from my mind, “I imagine you don’t remember yours.” 

“What? Before I had to dig myself out of a grave?” Stallion said and that was one of the few things we could share, Stallion, Eclipse and myself. We were denied that memory too by the nature of being Shovelheads.

“Hardly an elder…our sire’s were only 11th generation, “ I muttered, more to myself than anyone else, “Hardly worth remembering anyway.” 

I looked to the door. I was getting pretty tired of waiting.  I had a string of eleven kindred to practise and memorise before tomorrow night and thoughts of Garcia once more sent me spiralling into angry recrimination. If I’d only known, that could have been his boon to me, and then, I could have been done with him. 

“Regardless, it isn’t something people speak about in polite society, especially within the Prince’s court,” Dominic said, taking the moment to expand our education.

12.22 am Thursday, 12 December  6 hours until sunrise, 1 days until the S.C. Opera House

The door creaked open, and we all turned to look.

“I believe this is our turn,” Dominic said, glancing around the foyer, checking it was empty besides us. Smoothing down his jacket, Dominic turned and walked to the door.  Stallion and I followed, I on Dominic’s right, and Stallion on his left, with the ladies following behind. As the last of us crossed the threshold, the door creaked closed again, and we found ourselves in a large, sparsely decorated room. Warm wood panelling that was everywhere in the Opera House decorated this room with no photographs or painting to marr its surface.  Bespoke carpet, also ubiquitous throughout the Opera House, lined the room from wall to wall.  At the far end, a large modern executive desk and chair sat empty as the man who they belonged to stood to one side.  Jules Talbot, a tall, thin man, decently dressed in a business suit, was standing in the middle of the room, welcoming us in.

“Come in, I assume this is a group meeting. What brings you all here?” His voice was cultured with a hint of the transatlantic accent I’d failed to catch.  He looked calm, confident and sure, exactly what you’d want for a second in charge of an entire city.

“Thank you very much for seeing us,” Dominic started, and Jules waved a hand as if dismissing Dominic’s thanks.

“Please, think nothing of it.  What can the Princedom do for you?” Slick move. On one hand suggest he is merely a servant here to help, the other, reminding us that he represents Sarrasine’s entire Princedom. I wondered if I would have been asked to work with Jules if I’d taken the Prince up on his offer.

“The childer would like to know their heritage.”
“That’s all?” He seemed surprised we would have come all this way for such slight information. Still, it’s like a man living with plenty…you never know what you have until its gone.

“That’s it,” Dominic confirmed.

“And when do you childer want to know this information by?” Jules turned his eyes to us, up to that point silently standing behind our adoptive sire.  

“Unfortunately, with the Succubus Club tomorrow night…tonight, as soon as possible,” I said, breaking the silence for the group.

“That’s true, but how to deliver the information,” Jules pondered, “Do you mind how you get the information?”

Dominic looked around at us, encouraging the group to speak.

“Probably best written down, at least for me,” Stallion said, showing wisdom.

“And Rain, on your phone?” Jules asked, showing he already knew all about my issue with technology that night.

“No, it’s fine. As you please.”
“You don’t want a written note to memorise?” Stallion asked me, and I shrugged.  Dominic stifled a chuckle at my expense. Learning patter and lines of dialogue was par for the course for me.  Did they think I couldn’t remember eleven names?

“So, one as notes, correct?  One delivered by Nosferatu…and you…Luna?” Jules asked, and it was interesting that he knew our names, but not that Eclipse had changed her…even if it was in the last week. 

“By Nosferatu is fine,” She acknowledged.

“Splendid.” Jules turned his attention to Mads.

“Mads, I haven’t seen you around in quite a while. What are you doing here?”

“I came back to town for the Club.  I’m…chaperoning, for the moment.” She said with a rueful smile.

“Who?”

“Oh, this group in general,” She said, thankfully, “Shadowing may be a better word.”

“You could always be my chaperone,” I said quietly, hoping her very clever ears picked it up.

“When did you start doing charity work, Dominic?” Jule asked , and we all tensed for the usual snide comments of the elder kindred.

“I mean, these are charity cases, I believe. It is a first, I’ll grant you that.”

“Hmm, “ He now studied Stallion, “Two Nosferatu and a written script will be delivered. We’ll probably have the note delivered by Nosferatu as well, if that’s agreeable with you, Stallion?  Someone as beautiful as you can sometimes take offence at being confronted with true, hideousness…” He stopped, his pale eyes flashing between Stallion and me. 

“Rain, aren’t you the Toreador? How is it that you let a Gangrel outshine you in beauty? How?” He was incredulous…almost incensed by the thought.  I looked at Stallion.  He’d done a good job, I grant it, but I was always happy with how I turned out every day and didn’t care for the comparison.

“He outshines us all…”
“You’re getting absolutely mocked by a Gangrel! How can a Toreador recover!” He interrupted, somehow blaming me for allowing it to happen. Dominic and Mads were both laughing at Jule’s words. Eclipse cringed at the mockery, but most surprising was Stallion.

“We’re each other’s wing man,” he came to my defence, which was…charming and disturbing at the same time.

“Stallion has made himself a…classic beauty, that is a fact.” I shrugged, really unconcerned by the Seneschal’s sentiment.  Maybe it was a good thing I was not in court more often.
“Fair enough, he has something of a…Gaston about him,” Jules chuckled, showing he knew pop cultural references… from the early nineties, “You shall have your answers by sundown.”

Sundown?  As in….…the night of the Succubus Club?!

“Today? “ I inadvertently blurted out. I was hoping we’d hang around a while and get it…tonight.

“Yes, is that not when the sun goes down? Before the Club. Does that satisfy?”

“Yes, thank you,” I said as if it were the most satisfying thing I’d heard that day, while I scrambled internally to work out how I was going to memorise this list of names at the Club.

“That would be most sufficient,” Dominic agreed.

“Dominic, was there anything you wished to enquire into, or was this purely for the childer?” 

“This was all purely for them, “ He agreed.

“Getting soft in your old age, I see.”
“We do need to give them a fighting chance.”

“Most sires push theirs into the lake and wait to see who comes out.”

Excuse, sorry, what?

“They did dig themselves out of their own graves when they came too,” Dominic acknowledged.

“Any shovelhead can do that. If the Sabbat can get theirs to do it, it can’t be too hard.”

“And what do you think the Sabbat would hope to gain from that sort of treatment?” I asked, against my better nature.  

“Gain by what?”

“Us?” I know it is a very bad idea to equate us with the Sabbat Shovelheads, but I was sure the Sabbat were up to something. The three of us together, on the same beach, the same night.  

“You’re not Sabbat!” He laughed like it was the most ridiculous thing he’d ever heard.

“No, we are not, “ I agreed emphatically.

“They haven’t tried to recruit you at all.” It wasn’t a question. He knew the Sabbat’s movements then?  They didn’t know about Eclipse.  What else didn’t they know?

“I”m merely referring to their barbaric practices. Their lack of finer education. Now, granted we are no Camarila, but we still hold true to…civility.  True, your sire didn’t want you, so we thought it fitting that you earn your place rather than wake up in a nicely upholstered bed, a cushion and a chat.  No?”

“Do you know why?” I asked, the moment too good to pass up, even if illadvised.

“Why what?”
“Why… I wasn’t wanted?” I said, and it was like the stake was back in my chest. It froze me to the core.

“I don’t know. The kine have plenty of kids they don’t want. Why would we be any different? Our Prince, for example, is known for his dalliances.  Some of them are more entertaining than others, but the right is his.” 

And that was it.  A one-night stand. Less than a love child. I couldn’t even fathom why Garcia bothered giving up his vitae.  He could have just left me to die like any number of bodies in Dominic’s stores. There was nothing worthy…nothing worth keeping…in me.

“Now Rain.  You’re worthy to yourself,” Jules said, almost kindly, but the sentiment was misplaced and saccharine. I had no ear for it.

“Yes, of course, Seneschal.” I replied automatically, “Thank you, Seneschal.”

“I believe that was all we wanted today, unless there is something I don’t know about?” Dominic asked the group. 

“You should give the children a chance, Dominic, come on,” Jule replied, now all good-natured General Manager, “How often do they get a chance to speak to a proper member of this society?”
Every day at the bar?

“I’m sorry, I’m quite…overawed.  As you say, it’s not often we get to meet a community member of your standing.” I said to fill the air with what he wanted to hear, and maybe the rest could get out of here without feeling like dirt.

“Quite right.  Luna, you’ve been awfully quiet.  Is that Brujah flame fluminating under the surface?”

“There’s always a fire burning. It’s only a matter of seeing the spark,” She quipped back eloquently. 

“A spark you say?  Well then, maybe you should take up one of the Prince’s habits, he has a wonderful blend.”
“I wouldn’t dare take from the Prince,” Eclipse said, and the comment lightened my heart. Dare she like hell.

“Even if freely offered?” Jules asked and from his jacket pulled a silver cigarette case, and flipping it open, displaying a collection of pink-stained cigarettes to her. 

“You make a convincing argument,” And with a slow and deliberate gesture one may use when going to pet a tiger, Eclipse reached out and took one.

In his other hand, the Seneschal produced a butane lighter and, striking a flame in front of every vampire there, lit Eclipse’s cigarette. I found myself not exactly fearful of the tiny flame, but entranced, as Jules held it out for Eclipse to light her cigarette.  She paused a moment, staring at the flame’s brilliance, then leaned in and drew in a breath, drawing the flame to the cigarette. She inhaled with difficulty, as if it was an effort to do the natural process that only a few months ago took no thought.  Eventually, she sighed, exhaling through her nose, and for the first time since I’d known her, a rosy blush appeared on her cheek. 

“Thank you, “She said with seeming pleasure.

“Nothing for you, Rain?  Stallion? Any lyrics you wish to share? Any teases for the big show?”

“Hmmm, “Stallion considered, “Let’s see…the Great White Shark is my sire, and all I bring is some great white blow, “ he shrugged somewhat embarrassed, “I’m working on it.” and continued to mutter the lines around trying to feel the rhyme.

“Hmm. Interesting enough. I guess if there’s nothing else?” 

“Just looking forward to tomorrow night,” I said, and hoped it was enough for us to leave.

“Splendid. Well, I bid you all a good evening.” And we were dismissed.

We made our thanks and filed out the back way, exiting near one of the rear doors of the Main Concert Hall, where the large windows of the Opera House looked out over the harbour water.

12.30 am Thursday, 12 December  6 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Opera House

“Well, I hope you get all the information you guys want,” Mads said as we all stepped out into the steamy Sydney night. “What’s next?”

“Where would you all like to be dropped off?” Dominic asked, and after that reception, I was glad enough to head back to my apartment and soak in a too-hot shower until I could feel it. There was nothing else I wanted from this night. Mads had other ideas.

“It’s still the middle of the night, ain’t it?” Stallion asked, turning to me, “Are you sure you don’t want a touch-up, Rain?”

“No, thank you.” Even as low as I was at that moment, I had no interest in Stallion’s Vampiric makeover.

“I can make a stop somewhere, I don’t know who wants to join me,” Mads said, and she looked sad. I had a feeling I knew where she wanted to go. The shower would wait.

“Mads, that sounds fine. I have nothing planned, and I have no phone.”

“The night is young. You can do whatever you like,” Said Dominic, pulling out his car keys.

“I want to take a trip to the other side of the city. You’re welcome to join me.”

“Why are you travelling across the City, Mads?” Eclipse asked, but she, like me, had to have an idea.

“I’m…catching up with some old friends.”

“We could also get a welcome back gift for Izac,” Stallion suggested.  I’m not sure, but aside from an overpriced bar or a tacky tourist kiosk, where would we find something to buy at midnight? Still,  I liked his sentiments. Fortunately, Eclipse and I had already got him what he needed.

“Already done,” I said, trying to pull back a glimmer of joy from the last hour or so, “Eclipse is keeping it safe.”

“So, what did you get, Izac?” Stallion wanted to know.  I was starting to see the beauty of Eclipses’ silence.

“It’s for him and him alone, Stallion. Let us at least surprise him with it first.”

“I believe he’s only enquiring as to what gift you’re giving our esteemed Izac.” Now, Dominic was curious. Yes, silence has its benefits.

“You’ll have to ask him when you next see him,” I shrugged, keeping the  secret.

“So, who’s driving?” Mads asked as we sauntered through the harbour at night and back down to collect the car.

1.05 am Thursday, 12 December  5 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Rookwood Cemetery

Unfortunately, Rookwood Cemetery was old enough to have gates that kept out potential body snatchers during the wee hours.  Fortunately for us, Dominic knew just the spot to hop the fence, across from the Armenian Section beside Weeroona Road. Rookwood is vast, more than three hundred hectares and containing a million burials. It is the largest Victorian era cemetery still in active service. At one time, the population of Rookwood would have outnumbered Sydney’s living population. Now, it was a massive park crossed and divided by a network of roads that helped navigation across the myriad rows of silent headstones.

Mads didn’t need help navigating help, and once over the fence, marched in a straight line across the neatly trimmed lawns dotted by massive specimen trees. It was under one of these trees that Mads made her first stop, at a neat modern headstone engraved with the name of Joel Mitchell. Joel had been a good guy.  As my first medium job, I was glad that the armless fellow haunting the walkway to a light rail stop was so genuinely friendly.  We stood beside Mads as she stared at the headstone, having her own private conversation with the dead. 

Dominic elbowed me, drawing my attention.

“Hey, put on your Shroud sight,” He said with the glee I had come to associate with this love of all things dead. Doing as I was told, the empty, silent park suddenly filled with spirits. Something like the crowds gathering for peak-hour trains and an ocean.  The spirits moved slowly in gentle waves around us, through the landscape rather than around it. Hundreds of millions of souls, more individuals than could possibly have lived in the young city of Sydney. Certainly more than the million purported to reside in the Necropolis. This was not just the home of spirits, but a venue, a place to congregate and meet up. A Spirit Marketplace. And what was almost disconcerting, not one paid attention to our little knot of visitors. It was awe-inspiring and not a little chilling.

Dominic giggled with excitement beside me.

After some indeterminate time, Mads moved on and, within a few rows, found her second destination, the grave marker for Alex Holmsted. Here, Mads’s mask of calm civility fell away, and an expression of absolute misery suffused her whole body.  She’d wanted to find him, talk to him once more, make sure he was…happy.  I hadn’t been able to help her back at the murder site, but as I looked around at the sea of souls, I couldn’t help but think that he must be here…somewhere.  

I drew on the blood again and, in Lifeless tongue, called out into the sea around us.

“Alex? Alex Holmsted?”
“What? You can actually see me?” replied a voice, and a spirit stepped out of the sea around us and formed beside his gravestone.  Like the rest of the ocean around us, Alex’s spirit wasn’t concerned with rock or tree or earth, and part of his body glided effortlessly through the stone of his grave marker.

 A little taller than Mads with a shaggy blonde mullet in a denim jacket and jeans, he stared at me, incredulous at being spoken to by a corporal being.

“Yeah, you. Who are you?”
“My name’s Rain. We’ve been looking for you,” I smiled and would have extended my hand to shake his, but hadn’t powered the ability to touch the dead so I discarded the futile gesture, at least for now.

Beside me, I could hear Mads, leap back in shock, swear and stumble where she stood. She was hearing my side of the conversation and realised who was standing less than a metre from her.

“Alex?! Is that you?” She asked in a strangled voice.

“Odd name for a person, but….what are you doing here?”

“I’d a friend of Mads.”
“Really? “I did wonder why she wasn’t here, “He said, referring within the dead, “What trouble is she in now?”

“She’s been looking for you.”
“I’m sure she fucking has,” He laughed harshly, as if Mads were desperate for a the ‘love’ of a good man. I tried not to wince.  It seemed Alex was not of a similar good-natured disposition to his mate, Joel, or even the straightforward caring nature of Mads.

As I turned to draw the distraught Mads into the conversation, Alex noticed Dominic standing beside me, watching him.

“Who is this wog with you?” 

Not many bodily functions survive becoming a vampire, but I could feel the hairs on the back of my neck rise at Alex’s casual racism and the thought of Dominic’s rebuttal. 

“Pardon me?” Dominic asked, having also charged his ability to communicate with the dead.

“You heard me fuckin’ spaghetti breath,” Alex smiled snidely, thinking himself beyond Dominic’s touch.

“Rain…?” My name was merely a breath in Mad’s mouth.

“Is there something you’d like to say?” Before Dominic makes lunch out your of your husband? I asked her, trying to ignore the string of racist slurs Alex had stored up over decades of disuse.

“Do you know how long….I’ve stood here waiting to hear…something and not so much as a fucking indication that he was here!” Mads’ voice rose in volume as the grief and bitterness of forty years rolled out of her.

“What’s the bitch saying?” Alex asked, ignoring Dominic for a moment to pay attention to my conversation with Mads.

“She’s very upset. She’s visited many times and never knew you were here.”

“I’m dead!  Where else would I be?”

“We met Joel in town…” I tried to explain, but even the mention of his best mate didn’t soften Alex’s attitude.

“Yeah, I’m sure that loser’s still there reliving it. He never could let go.”

Dominic was not still as Alex continued to berate the gentle soul I’d met. Glancing over at Mads, he noticed the gold band on Mad’s left ring finger and, drawing on his own blood, started a work of Necromancy.

“What are you doing?” Mads asked, having caught Dominic’s intense stare.

“Someone called me a filthy dago,” Dominic replied simply, not pausing in his ritual.

“No, I called you a fucking wog, I did.  Don’t put words in my mouth, you grease monkey,” Alex corrected smuggly, ready for a scrap.

“Yes, that was the one, “ Dominic replied and continued his craft.

Not knowing anywhere near as much Necromancy as Dominic, I had no idea what he had in mind, but it wasn’t going to be good for Alex, and by extension Mads.

“Is there any way I can get into this conversation?” Mads asked, sensing the tension.

“Ask something, I can pass it on,” I shrugged, with no better idea of how to calm the situation.

“I’m just surprised that you didn’t try to get in contact…” She said, “I’ve been coming here for years…decades and you’ve been here this whole time? And nothing? Really?”

I turned to Alex, who was now watching Dominic intently.

“She’s wondering why you never tried contacting her when she’s visited previously.”

“What?  Did she want me to go ‘Boo!’ and levitate a rock or somethin’?”

“You could have?”

“No, in fact, I can’t!” Alex’s voice rose in anger, “I’m not giving up plasm for parlour tricks.”

“Mads, “ I turned back to her, “He’s sorry, but he is unable to interact with the corporeal world. There was no way for him to let you know.”

Mads sighed in frustration as Dominic’s Necromancy failed at the effect he was going for.  Loosening his sleeves, he started another ritual as we continued to talk. 

“I just….didn’t know you were here,” Mads confessed, and the loneliness of forty years rolled off her lives waves. I translated the message to Alex.

“Everyone is everywhere.  You were just too busy living your life to care about any of us.” He waved his arms at the sea of spirits around him.

“He was here, Mads. He was always here, and he heard you,” I said, trying to comfort Mads. I certainly wasn’t going to give a verbatim diatribe from this jerk to the grieving woman in front of me.

“I’ve wanted to… talk to you again for such a long time,” She let out a breath, “Now I have the opportunity, I don’t know what to say.”

“What is this spirit’s name again?” Dominic asked. 

“Do you mean Alex?” I asked,  but he’d already found the name on the headstone.

“What do you want with my name?” Alex asked, squaring up to Dominic, “Are you going to try commit some fraud with it now?  My name does not come out of your lips, do you hear me wog? I’m shocked you can even read!”

“Respectfully, Mr Giovanni,” Mads said, now getting involved, “We’re not here for you.”
“No, we’re here for you, Mads,” Dominic said, as if all his efforts were for her benefit.

“Mads, I’m afraid Alex is being…abrasive with Mr Giovanni,” I tried to explain.

“I’m about to do you a big favour,” Dominic reiterated, and my message sank in for Mads.

“Mr Giovanni, I apologise for…my late husband’s attitude.  He was a man of his times, I’m sure you can understand.”

“Yes, I can understand, but I also understand that you don’t want him to leave your side.”

Suddenly, I understood what Dominic was going to do. Somehow, he was going to bind Alex to Mads as Avel was bound to me.  As much as I loved and cared for Avel, I also knew what it was to be haunted.

“Mr Giovanni, no, please. That’s not what Mads wants at all…”

“Hush, it will only take a moment, “ Dominic grinned at the power at his disposal and continued the ritual.

“Mr Giovanni, having experienced that myself, I’m sure…”
“What’s happening?” Mads, now desperately concerned, started reaching our for Dominic to stop him, but not having any idea what, held back from actually touching him.

Off to one side, Eclipse and Stallion looked on at the drama before them in stunned silence. Only privy to half a conversation and not a lot of the action, they shared the confusion.

“Eclipse, have you ever been high in a graveyard?” Stallion asked her, pulling out a joint.

“We need to break down that question, “ Eclipse said, “Being high would be a new experience. Do you know what’s happening over there?”

Shaking his head, Stallion lit his joint and took a drag before passing it to Eclipse.

“Is this how you’re going to make friends with me, Stallion?”

“Well fuck, we could always play hide and seek instead, if you prefer?”

Eclipse took the joint and, for only the second time in her life and unlife, inhaled the smoke.

Nothing could be seen of Dominic’s magic, but I could feel the binding begin to pull, and I reacted with a step back. 

“What horrific magic shit is happening?” Mads asked as in the spirit realm, a vortex-like wind focused its attention on the gold band.

“I’m just reuniting you with your husband, that’s all,” Replied Dominic, not taking his eyes off the spectacle he had wrought.

“No, I don’t want to be….I just want him to be happy!” She cried and blood tears flooded her eyes, overflowing and raining down on the dry earth of Alex’s grave. “Just…stop!”

“You don’t understand the dead as I do, Mads,” Dominic shook his head in incredulity, “They’re not happy.  They’re not anything.”

“You’re not going to make me pull out Lupara, are you, Mr Giovanni?” I asked, not as a threat to him, but in fear of the angry spectre he may make out of Alex’s spirit if he continued. We’d already faced one in his barn at the farm, but here, amongst possibly billions of other sympathetic souls?  I shuddered at the thought of all those angry spirits descending on us.

“Haven’t you learnt anything about Necromancy, Rain?” He turned to me, a surprised look on his face, “The ghost is either hanging out here, an easy target for some Necromancer or safe in a ring with their loving spouse, Mads.”

“But Mr Giovanni. She doesn’t want it, he certainly doesn’t want it…its no way to live!” I cried as Mads made another lunge for Dominic.

“I don’t give a shit about Necromancy! I just wanted to know he was safe!”
“And he will be,” Grinned Dominic, and the vortex on the ring started having its effect on Alex.

“Why would you do that, ya stupid dago?” Alex yelled, “She’ll be dead soon, she’s got to be as old as chips! We’ll be reunited soon enough.”

“You fool, can’t you see here right there, she’s not a day over twenty-five!” Dominic whirled on Alex, triumph in his eyes, “She’s not going anywhere for a very long time. All I’m asking for is that you be bound for a year and a day, that’s all.”  As Dominic said it, Alex’s spirit stretched…ironically spaghettified, spinning into a thread of psychoplasm that all pointed to Mads’ ring.  I started in awe and horror as I watched Alex’s presence amongst the dead wink out. I glanced up at Mads, speechless.

“There. Now, instead of being bound to his gravestone, he’s bound to your ring.” Dominic replied with complete satisfaction, oblivious to the trauma he was inflicting on Mads.

“You fucking what?!” 

“He’s…in the ring,” I blurted out. I was staggered by the sheer control and power over the undead Dominic had shown, and I found it hard to express what had occurred without turning to him and asking how it was done.

“Mr Giovanni has placed him in the ring.”

Mads blinked, comprehension slowly dawning, “ Yes, well…” she said before finally walking over and raising her hand to slap Dominic. With inhuman reflexes, Dominic caught her hand inches from his face.

“You had no fucking right to do that.”

“Your husband is going to be with you for a year.”
“It wasn’t what I fucking wanted! You didn’t even ask! You just take what you want, don’t you?  That’s the way it always is.”
“Well, you’re not wrong,” Dominic said calmly and slowly released her hand.

“ I came here…” She shuddered, “I came here in case it was the last time and now…?”

“Right now, you’re in a fantastic position to make sure that no other Necromancer fools around with your husband,” Dominic repeated, and Mads laughed bitterly. 

“Like the two I brought to his grave?! I wanted to say goodbye, not hold on any longer,” She said, the tear leaving black stains down her face in the moonlight. Now you’ve shackled him to me, so we can share the same fucking fate. What the fuck is wrong with you?”

Dominic just laughed, “Nothing.”

“For what it’s worth, I hope someone drives a stake through whatever you have for a heart!” And stumbling away from the grave, Mads turned and marched back to the way we had come. 

Until this point, Eclipse had been careful to keep her eyes to the ground and away from religious iconography engraved on every headstone around them. As the drug had its effect, her concentration weakened, and she was suddenly aware of every cross, every crescent moon, every single weeping angel, no matter how small, all around her.  With a sudden turn, she followed in Mads’ wake, her attention on the woman’s heels in front of her, lest she spy one of the fearful symbols of faith.

To Dominic and I, the night still held one more surprise. At first, we heard it, the collapse of earth, the rumble as the world gave way below us. We watched in fascination as the ground beneath Mads’ feet suddenly began crumbling away. Under her, a gaping hole in the spirit realm opened up, revealing a roaring black storm churning down, straight down into a structure I knew well. The labyrinth I’d revealed in the Time Out room, the space where the bane and worse had lurked, looking for me. 

Out of the ring, a bright stream of psychoplasm swirled down into the storm, sucked into the heart of the labyrinth below. A silver thread, a lifeline connected him back to the ring, his fetter. 

“Huh, someone went into the Unbra,” Dominic said the hole started closing up again.

“No!” I cried and, on instinct, powered my spirit touch in an attempt to grab Alex before he was lost to that place forever.  It was a second; a moment. If there had been time for thought, it would have been something like, “No one, not even that arsehole deserve to be lost in that place.” 

But there wasn’t.  I reached out, attempting to stop…whatever was going to happen next.

“Who taught Rain obfuscate?” Stallion asked as I disappeared from the Cemetery, “Eclipse?” He looked around, but she too had disappeared.

“I probably should have expected that,” Dominic said, his eyes still fixed on the patch of ground now as solid as it had ever been.  Slowly, he pulled the car keys out of his pocket. “Stallion, please make sure they all get back safe.”

As Stallion walked away, Dominic started trying a few Necromancy rituals.  Pulling out a piece of chalk, he moved to the nearest piece of road and started drawing a ritual circle.  Even as he started it, he realised that even if he entered the Shadowlands from here, it wouldn’t get him anywhere near the Labyrinth.  I was in a part of the Umbra even he wouldn’t dare to go. Eventually, he gave up and pulled out his phone.

“Bruce, can you send a car to pick me up at Rookwood Cemetery, please?”

Harrowings are surreal passion plays intimately tied to a wraith’s sense of identity; they take place in the Labyrinth, are set in the wraith’s memories, acted out by Spectres and directed by the Shadow, all to the ultimate goal of disconnecting the wraith from the living world and eventually his own sense of self.

Harrowing, White Wolf Wiki 2026

1.35 am Thursday, 12 December  4 hours until sunrise, 1 day until the S.C. Rookwood Cemetery

****************************************************************************************

A fool’s errand,
The promise of redemption
and all one could be
Such distaste for the notion, or is it mockery
Caine looms above them both
He cries in the desert now his to roam forever
The progenitor of all
Tears of regret or rage for the fall
His empty chest aches at the notion
To save is to destroy
To the underworld and back he’d travel for her
To send her there…
You must betray your heart


The shadows twist and move around at the impulse. When things seem so fantastical, no wonder people are afraid of the dark. Once explained and understood, it’s nothing more than emanations and physics. I was never well versed at school, but this is easy enough to understand. This is my will, extended into reality. The cost: the blood of those who stain my hands. Their lives sustain mine. It is not a comforting thought, but reality rarely gives comfort without cost. The lady speaks of Golconda with such distaste. No, mockery. I would’ve thought for someone as long lived she would have more insight than what she portrays.


Comfort spins into the image of a figure, overshadowed by another. A moon being smothered in the dark. Nothing can save her. There is no escape from the bargain struck, save a single and terrible route. Those older than antiquity tell me so and offer only a conciliation: a final death free of the price owed. She holds my heart in her hands and all I can do is hold a stake to hers.


Should the night come, where all routes are travelled and all alternative exhausted, I must be the one to hold the knife. Call it my penance for leaving.
Caine stalks through the desert across the wall. The messianic posing, a recreation of the art downstairs in Lady Stone’s collection. Her favourite piece. Not sure as to why. Perhaps she finds a certain kinship with the first of us other than just through blood. He’s looking toward me now, weeping at his lot: cast to the desert to roam from an eternity after his novel act of fratricide. I wonder why he did it, whether I follow a similar path. I wonder if he was given a chance to change. Golconda seems to have been around for a time, perhaps he was offered a similar path.


If so, did he succeed? Or did rage or lament hold him back?
Am I expected to just believe there is not other way? No means to cleanse as Mother suggests. Kindred have lived for millennia, and I’m expected to believe that fate is something truly unavoidable. All of us have done it at least once. We all hold the clock hand from the final turning through becoming what we are.

There is something else. Something within the shadow. Not my design, not my creation. It stares from somewhere else, watching.
Watching…
There is a reason people are afraid of the dark.

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmstead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Thomas Becket:  Wearer of the Skull mask. A.K.A. Lord Campden a 5th generation Capadocian and former Seneschal of London under Mithras.  Talented necromancer.  Knew Sarrasine and Lady Stone in London. Distaste for Tremere and Giovanni.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Rain’s sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Jules Talbot: Seneschal to Prince Sarrasine of Sydney

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

SchrekNet:  A vampire only Internet.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Writ of Retication: Lineage of a Vampire.

The fourth life of Rain 60. Choices Made

10.20 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

Dominic opened the door to his office, his cape swung over his right arm dramatically, to find me sitting in his seat at his desk.  It was fortunate for me I even looked up. I’d finally tuned out Stallion’s squelches and cursing by closing the connecting door and focusing on SchrekNet and its offerings. 

And oh, what offerings….

“Mr Giovanni,” I rose and shuffled out from behind the desk and took one of the visitor’s seats without taking my eyes from my phone screen.

“Trust you’ve had a pleasant evening,” He said, sweeping in to claim his seat.

“Educational, “ I said, “We finally met up with one of Eclipse’s new friends. Calls himself Paul Derogard, a Ventrue, but I’m not so sure.” Scanning through the list of Ventrue, there was no Paul Derogard.  

I got you, you bastard…

“You were saying you learnt a few things…” Dominic prompted, and I realised I’d been doomscrolling SchrekNet and quickly put the phone down… for a moment.

“Yes, have you heard about a Writ of Recitation? And SchrekNet…you never mentioned it before,” I said, more irritated than I meant to.

“Writ of…now Rain, that is a very old custom no one’s going to expect you to perform,” Dominic replied, looking a little surprised.  I noticed he was still wearing his cloak, but didn’t mention it; he seemed a little sensitive about his fashion sense.

“That may be, but there will be very old Vampires there, and what sort of idiot would I look if I didn’t even know what it is, let alone have some inkling of my lineage.” The thought of Garcia stung once more, and my eyes drifted back to SchrekNet and what it could tell me.

“Paul even made a joke that it would be better not knowing your lineage than being from a long line of Bobs…” I said, and part of my mind tinkered to the concept that Dominic himself came from a long line of Johns (Giovanni being John in Italian).  I giggled out loud at the thought that Paul was probably referring to Dominic when he said it.

Dominic leaned back in his seat. I could feel his cold stare on me, but if I could block out Stallion’s grunts, Dominic’s silent stare wasn’t breaking through.

“Hmmm, it does seem somewhat amiss that I was not informed of you and your siblings’ lineage when I was asked to adopt you.  Still, it is a simple thing.  We can pay the Nosferatu to find out, of course…but…” he pulled out his phone and sent a message to the coterie.

COME TO THE OFFICE. THERE IS SOMETHING YOU NEED TO LEARN.

Stallion’s phone in the library rapped a line of something intelligible before the door opened, and in clopped Stallion.  

“You call, and I come.  What’s up, boss?” He said.  I took the opportunity of the door being open to sneak into the library and look for an old atlas on the shelves.

“Our social butterfly has got himself into something of a panic.  There’s a piece of old culture that would be worth all three of you learning.  We’re going to take a visit to the Prince’s people, the Seneschal.  He’ll have what we need.”
Stallion nodded along, “Okay, anything to look good in the Prince’s eyes. Maybe look on us with less disdain.”

“Leave your raps at home, and you should do fine,” Dominic assured him, before commenting on Stallion’s current state, “Stallion, what have you been up to?”

“Oh, yeah, what do you think?” Stallion said as I came back, flicking to the contents page and scanning the list of nations for India.  

Nothing. Only Pakistan and its famous Imam, Mohammad Ghandi, who liberated them from the British in the fifties. I had to scan the list twice to make sure, as it seemed odd even to me.  Still, it was just as Chucko had said, no India, but he is a mad Malkavian.  I looked up at Stallion’s question.

He was still bare-chested, but had seemingly completed his sculpting work.  Smooth tanned skin covered rippling abs (of which there were more than six) leading up to pecks of perfection, and a face that was more jaw than face. 

“Oh, ur…good job, Stallion,” I said truthfully.  Any gym-bro would have been jaudicously envious at what Stallion had been able to achieve in one short evening, “You’ll certainly turn heads at the Club.” 

Dominic’s eyes flicked to Stallion’s right hand, still gory with his own blood and viscera.

“This is your work?  When did you learn to do that?”

“I did my face first, “Stallion turned, showing his profile to Dominic, “And that went so well, I tried it on my abs…Didn’t I tell you about the guy?”

It seemed he hadn’t, as Dominic’s eye narrowed, “The work is…passable.”

“Yeah, I’m going to think of it as my secret workout routine.”

I went back to trawling SchrekNet.

“Well, regardless, we’re going to go see if you three don’t have a few skeletons in your closets, so possibly dress yourself before going out.  But before you do, do a little spin, I’d like to see the whole effect.” Dominic twirled his finger, and Stallion spun on the spot.

“I couldn’t reach my back, so I don’t know what it looks like,” Stallion said self-consciously. There was a flourish of fabric and Dominic finally leaned back in his seat having removed his cloak.

At that moment, the office door burst open, and Mads stepped in.

“Oh, hello!” She said, taking a look at Stallion’s handiwork before seeing who it was attached to, “Oh, its you.”

“Madeline, you haven’t seen Luna around, have you?” Dominic asked as Mads took in the scene.

“She goes by Eclipse, now,” Stallion informed him, unwrapping his robes to slip his arms back into the sleeves and return to his more public, respectable, monk look. 

“She will always be Luna to me.  Haven’t you had children? Oh, wait, of course you haven’t.” Dominic quipped in poor taste, though I must say it did say something about him I hadn’t thought to ask before. 

“Madeline, I wonder, do you know your Writ of Recitation?”

“Urgh…yeah, I do,” She said, unsure, “I guess I should probably get that shit sorted too.  I think I know at least five or six generations.  I was sired by Estelle McKee, whose sire was Niko Hutinshon, who was sired by Henrick Gonzales, sired by Khalani Deleon whose sire was Douglas Gill, who was sired by….ur…I’m not sure if it’s Alayah Wagner or Nasir Bernard next…yadda-yadda-yadda…who was sired by Brujah.”

As a lineage, it wasn’t much. It didn’t even end with Troile, who, by diablerizing Brujah himself, became the progenitor of the Brujah clan… at least its newer version.  The things I was learning scouring ShrekNet!  Though I guess in social settings it would be uncouth to discuss how your progenitor became third generation by eating their own sire.  

“Well, if you’d like to know, you can always make a trip to the Sewer Rats,” Dominic suggested.  It did strike me as odd that he didn’t suggest the Seneschal for her too, but then, Mads wasn’t official family, put together under the sight of the Prince. 

“Again, ur no thanks.”
“Again?” I asked, looking up from my study of the antedeluvians. What intriguing lives they led…lead.

“Hmmm, there’s a drain out the back of this place, you can probably get one to talk to you there.” She replied vaguely.  No guesses what she wanted from them.

“Well, we’re going to see the Seneschal, Jules Talbot.  I don’t know if he can help you, but you’re welcome to join us.”

She shrugged, “I’ve got nothing else to do tonight, sure.”

“What is keeping Eclipse?  I sent a message, and she hasn’t replied,” Dominic said, sounding put out.

“Ah, Bobby asked to see her,” I informed him, without looking up from the entry of Mithras of London.  Paul had mentioned Mithras in his recitiation and now I was working backwards. 

Dominic sent a second message to Eclipse, ONCE YOU’VE FINISHED YOUR APPOINTMENT, MEET US AT THE OPERA HOUSE, and grabbed his keys, “Let’s get to the car, shall we?”

Without a word Mads, Stallion and I trooped out of the office after Dominic. I still reading about our great ancestors, and Stallion, with his camera turned around, looking at his new self.

10.30 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. The Rocks

Eclipse had taken an Uber down to The Rocks, what she was now contemplating as Uber Eats, and was already walking through the Barangaroo Reserve on her way to Bobby when her phone buzzed.  Reaching for it, a wave of dizziness hit her, and her vision blurred.  If she’d still been human, she would have felt ill, and her breath would have come in short, sharp gasps. As it was, she nearly sank to her knees under the feeling of the whole City sitting on her shoulders as a sense of impending doom formed around her. With what was left of her rational thought, she tried to pinpoint the source of the feeling, but the dread and rising panic seemed to be coming from everywhere.

Run for Bobby’s, you don’t want to be caught out in the open, she thought, then pushed herself forward, down to the waterline and the stormwater pipe.

As her hand reached out for the darkness of the pipe, she realised the voices, her constant companions and tormentors, were suddenly silenced.  In her mind, there was nothing but blackness, only highlighted by pinpoints of light.  Within the gloom, she slowly made out the form of Bobby, crouched on the ground, his left arm leaning on his knee, the hand hidden beneath him, his right hand knuckled down into the grime as he stared out into nothing.

He said nothing, did not move, nor even acknowledge she was there.  Taking a calming breath to still her waning panic, she kneeled in front of him, trying to catch his eye.  Bobby remained perfectly still, staring into some other place or time.  Slowly, she became aware that the blackness they were both in was not a physical space, but one between them.  Around her, the pinpoints of light resolved themselves into lidless eyes, others also watching the events that were only happening in her mind. 

Advanced Dementation? She thought to herself

Glacially, Bobby turned and made eye contact with her.

Hi, Eclipse,  He said , but his mouth did not move. His voice sounded calm, serious, not awkward, and didn’t contain any of the ticks or energy of Bobby’s normal speech. This was not Bobby, or at least not their Bobby.

Hi, Bobby,  she replied, unsure what to call the being in front of her.

That is his name, but it will do for now.  Thank you for coming. It is very rare for something like this to happen.  You have unfortunately been chosen for us.

I have been chosen? What?

You made it easier for us by making the decisions you did.  But the final choice must be yours in the end. There are two people you are familiar with, Madeline and Izac.

Oh, Eclipse heard her voice quaver on the syllable.  She knew what was coming, could sense it in Not-Bobby’s attitude, in the anticipation in the eyes watching all around. She now understood the dread she’d felt outside, the impending doom of some momentous moment.

During the Succubus Club events, one of these two must die; if not, a great tragedy will occur. You must choose one to die. Here and now, in this place. We will take care of the rest.

You’ve seen this tragedy?

Yes, many different ways. It’s a case of history repeating itself, but with the situation that Madeline and Izac have created, we can cut that particular story short, preventing the rest from unfolding. We will try to answer any questions you have to help you make a decision, but you must clearly ask them. You need not worry about time.  Time is not moving around us.  We sit here in a moment. Take your time.

Do you have any questions before you choose?

Has my answer not already been foretold?

No.  Not the decision you are going to make.  Your decision causes a fracture, preventing the event that was foreseen. Does that make sense?

Can you tell me how that event ends?

Death. Fire.  Blood for most of the attendees of the Succubus Club.

Am I a harbinger?

You could be. 

Does this happen on the first day of the Sccubus Club?

What we see the event can happen on any timer during the event.  Your choice prevents any chance of it occurring.

Who is we?

Eclipse looked around her and Bobby at the eyes watching and counted more than fifteen pairs floating in the mindscape.  This was the ‘we’ that Bobby was referring to.  

The Malkavian Network.

Is the fire you’ve seen black?

It is of all colours. 

No matter what, it will happen?

Unless you make your choice.

Is there anything else you’ve foreseen?

Not-Bobby shook his head, What is the question you want to ask?

Can I keep him safe?

You could always keep him safe.  The question is, will he stay safe or cause harm to himself?  You could, much like the Prince, keep him in a jar forever, if that’s how you want to keep him safe.

Who is his greatest threat?

Who are you referring to?  

Izac.  

I thought that was obvious, himself.  He is all trouble and danger.  It is what he was made to do.

What was he made for?

To create a moment.  Much like you are needed for this moment.

Who made him?

That is up to him to disclose.  It would be unkind of us to give you that information.  It still appears you have not asked the question you really want to ask. The question about you.

Is there any way out of this pit?

There are always ways out of the pit. Dying is easiest, but you could be born again; you have that knack.  You could rise above it all, or you could play a different game.  But with the decisions you’ve already made, that would be trickier to do.  You have obligations to the serpent.

Die, rise above it, which Eclipse took to mean Golconda, or play a different game than the one the serpent has for her.

How do I change the game?

You could acquire more power.  Gather allies who know how to deal with demons.  There is no guarantee of success, no matter how much you do. Far more powerful kindred than you have tried and failed. It purely a matter of what you expect to get out of all this.

Is Golconda possible?

Not for you.

I know that much,  In general?

Some have already succeeded.  Yes.

Does Madeline’s future end at the Succubus Club?

It could. There is no easy answer for you.  Both Madeline and Izac have difficulties continuing to exist.  Both of them have clear goals that will spell hazards for a multitude of beings. Both put themselves in very risky situations.  And either or both can easily die in the situation that is to occur.

What was I made to do?

Originally. To be a daughter, to live and give life and die.  You were reborn to allow for someone else’s misplaced desires, to bring pain and suffering on those you felt deserved it.  Then you were reborn to end things.  In some cultures, you’d be referred to as a Black Mother or Kali or Kali-Durga.  To make your choice easier, there is a simple reality you must accept.  Your acceptance is irrelevant. You will not have a happy ending.

If Eclipse had still been in her body, that simple statement would have floored her.  As it was, it left her mind numb of anything for a long….moment.

So, I must make a choice, and if I don’t?

You can choose not to make a choice. Then the tragedy will occur as foretold. You can choose Mads, you can choose Izac or you can choose nothing, and let the event unfold as it was meant to.

How does my story end?

More often than not,  it ends with you dying.  Nothing special, I’m sure you’re aware.

What doesn’t happen often?

Success. Whether that be a long existence, reaching the goal of the serpent and being freed, or realising you can choose to exist in other planes, outside of everything. Those happen less often. I”m sure you are aware that there is more than one kind of existence.  You have been to one, haven’t you?  

I’ve seen it.

You could start an existence there, away from all this, becoming something new. Much like other harbingers have done before you.

What is a Black Mother?

One that does nothing but kill to create new life.  It is an old idea…an old…being. There can be nothing new unless death comes to the old.  This is your current role.  Your…essence.

10.40 pm Wednesday, 12 December  8 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Opera House

“It’s all jaw, but that’s the thing, it’s all jaw!” Mads was still going on about Stallion’s new look when she stopped and shivered in her seat, “Oh, did anyone else feel that?”

“What?” Dominic asked.

“Like a cold breeze blowing through.”

“No, that was just you.”

“Odd.”

“HA!” I exclaimed, having found no trace of Paul Derogard in SchrekNet, “I knew he was a liar!”
“Vampires lie all the time,” Dominic drawled from the driver’s seat, “For the exact reason you are doing.”

“It’s just another lie to add to his many,” Or none, but I knew I didn’t like him.  On the Mithras page, Merritt’s name was mentioned among his associates, reminding me of my mysterious lady.  As if I could forget.  I went back to the start and search for Merrit and found two references:  Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt. I followed the first.

Lady Jennifer Stone
Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri.

As she’d already admitted to being on The Red List, I bypassed the first reference and searched for the name Kemintiri.

Kemintiri
Fourth Generation, Followers of Set.  
Suspected embrace, 1300BCE.

I exhaled slowly.  I knew the Lady was old, but I’d never imagined that old. I continued reading.

Sire: Set.  
Childer: numerous.
Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.

The creator of a whole Clan…and not just a clan, Izac’s Clan. No wonder she was so interested in him!

“Oh my God! Oh my God!” I said out loud, gaining Mads’ bored interest.

“Yes, we understand, “ She said, “Stallion is breathtaking, but that’s not the point, “What are you reading, fanfic?”

“Wha? Ah…it’s…just impressive seeing what people have done,” I replied brokenly, as most of my mind continued to read the entry.

Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her.
Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus.

Gods!  Actual blood sacrifice gods!  Though in hindsight, doesn’t it just make sense? 

To the car, I said, “Well, everyone is coming to the party tomorrow night, that’s a fact, ladies and gentlemen. Everyone!”

“Here’s hoping,” Mads said, turned back to admire Stallion’s profile as he continued to admire his handiwork in his phone, “You seem…perturbed.”

“Perturbed? I’m way past perturbed.”
“You seem very energised about something, and it’s a little disturbing.  More disturbing than Stallion right now.”

“What’s disturbing about me?” Stallion asked, as if looking for criticism of his current great work.  I ignored him.

“What would you say if I said that gods were coming to the Succubus Club?”

“I say you have a very high opinion of people,” Mads replied.

“I thought you were going to say I have a very high opinion of myself,” I quipped back as Dominic’s eyes in the rear vision mirror flickered up to look at me. 

“Uncle Augies coming? Why is he coming?” 

“That would be a…a comfort if he was,” I admitted. 

“So, what lovely gods are we expecting?” Mads asked, now fully invested in my research.  But, I’d already continued reading.

Known facts:
Kemintiri is First on The Red List. She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception.She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

“Where’s Wassail?” I asked the car.

“Kindred brain damage,”  Mads replied, “You know, you’re not much more once that happens.  It’s when you completely schiz-out, you know, totally give over to the beast. For good.  They’re usually called Wights.”

“Or as my family like to call them, Lunch,” Dominic joked, but I wasn’t seeing the punchline.

“And people don’t return from this…condition? Dominic, you’ve never heard of anyone coming back?”

“No,” Dominic and Mads said in unison.

“From being a Wight? No, once there, you are lost to oblivion.” Dominic added.

Ophelia Merritt. Lady Jennifer Stone. The woman who now held Izac, and I had spent a pleasant evening chatting with was the only known person to have returned from becoming a Wight. “Ah, we may get to meet such a person.”

“You had my curiosity, and now you have my attention.” Mads asked, now looking concerned, “What are you talking about?”

“What is a Wight?” Stallion asked. Everyone ignored him.

“Rain, who is coming to this damn party?”

I was suddenly very aware of who I was talking to.  I hadn’t mentioned Merritt to Mads out of concern for what she’d make about the information.  With only her unaware of who Lady Merritt was, I thought it might be best to come clean with her.

“Ah…okay…so, Mads…”
“Rain… you’re talking very slowly, it isn’t like you.”

“When Izac was taken, he was kidnapped by an individual called…ah…Lady Merritt, or Lady Jennifer Stone, Ophelia Merritt…she’s had a few names….heard of her?”

Mads’ face went blank as she accessed her years of training and knowledge on Vampire lore and society that I envied. She did not return empty-handed.

“Number one on the Red list? Anyone on that is kill on sight…if you can. It’s automatic reporting at the very least!” 

Mads’ response was disturbing. I looked back down at my phone’s screen and noticed the loading sign twirling in the top corner. An innocent little symbol, if I were streaming or loading data…but I wasn’t. It had been there the entire time I’d been on Merritt’s page.  If I thought my brain had shut down at that moment, it was nothing to what was coming.

“That….that…that’s a problem,” I stuttered, “Someone had tagged me…they know what I’m looking at.”

“Break it!” Mads exclaimed.

“It’s…it’s…too late…they know….”

“Are you using the burner I gave you?” Dominic asked without taking his eyes off the road.

“Yeah.”
He reached his arm back into the rear seat, his hand out for the phone.  I gave it to him without question. In one swift gesture, he cracked the phone over his knee, breaking the device. 

“It’s too late, Mr Giovanni.  They know. Sure, close the door, but the house is still burning.”

“They don’t know its you. It’s a burner, that’s what they’re for.”

“They’d had access to everything I looked at since signing in…”

“Wait…,” Breaking the phone hadn’t stopped the car. On hearing this, Dominic pulled over, “…you used your real name to sign into the account?”

“Yes.”

It was such a dumb arse, noob, stupid mistake. When had I ever used my real name on….anything? Ever!? But I’d been so desperate for that information, it hadn’t even twigged with me to create a false account. Dominic took out the SIM card with one hand and, with the other, pulled out his own phone, which was ringing for Bruce.

“It sounds like this is something important. What’s going on? Why did you break the phone?” Stallion asked, suddenly concerned. As for me, I was slowly melting into an innocuous puddle. Dominic waved Stallion to silence as the phone rang through.

“Because someone was doing what they shouldn’t have been doing, and what did I say the first night?  Don’t get caught!”
“Yes, boss?” In the silence of the car, we could all hear Bruce’s voice over the phone.
“The following SIM card, burn all traces,” He gave the serial number.

“Okay, can do.” Bruce replied, “Give us an hour.”

“Understood,” And Dominic hung up, glaring around at me, snapping the SIM card.

The puddle flinched.

He stepped out of the car.  We were very close to the harbour here, the water lapped lazily up onto the shingle and sand beach just below the road.  Pulling back his arm, he threw the phone and SIM card as far as he could into the cold blackness of the water, where it disappeared with a tiny ‘plop’.

“I guess you guys didn’t inform the Sheriff, huh?” Mads asked the silent car as Dominic returned and continued the trip to the Opera House.

“Vampires have Sheriffs?” Stallion asked, still oblivious.  

“It was all just there…out on the SchrekNet…how was I to know…” I was saying automatically, but even I didn’t believe it.  To know that sort of information, I would have gone trawling through every flagged term and more. My mistake was doing it without any thought for who may be watching. 

“It might be a good idea to come up with a believable story that’s at least mostly the truth,” Stallion suggested, suddenly gaining an astute understand on my position. It was good advice.

“Yeah. They know what I was looking at. I have to come clean. ” I searched my memory of what I had said or written on that phone that may pertain to the Lady.  I’d been careful, I was sure, to never mention her in a text or call, only speaking of her to the coterie in person.  Even the conversation I had with her had been recorded on a separate phone that was now long gone. No, this was my only mistake…as huge and idiotic as it was. There should be no other information linking me to Lady Merritt Stone. It was an isolated incident that needed a simple explanation. 

I’d been staring at the car floor mat for some time, and suddenly, my shaking hands came into focus.  I clasped them together quickly with a slap and looked up.

“Okay…so…on the Eve of the biggest night in my young life, I find out about the Writ of Recitation and went in search of my lineage…I got curious about all the interesting people in our history and…followed the links. As soon as I found this…woman, and that someone was watching my phone, I mentioned it to Mr Giovanni….and here we are.”

Yeah, that would do.

A Moment.  Sometime.  In the darkness.

You have a question?

(I’m just a baby, Luna whimpered)

What am I the Harbinger of, exempting the Serpent’s arrival?

Death.  You are completely and utterly barren. You can only take life. There is no life you can give.

Who must I stay away from at the Succubus Club?

For what purpose?

Survival.
What kind?

Not dying.

You would be wise to avoid: Madame Guil, a 6th generation, Pre-Camarillian authority known for her…zeal at finding traitors; Razor, 11th generation Malkavaian, you’ll know him when you see him; The Devil Brahmin; Malakai, also known as the Broken Rock of Constantinople, he wants to kill all Baali. 

Is happiness possible?

Moments of it are.  If you want to understand your problems, while at the event, you should find the Lion of Bactria. 

 In front of you are three paths.  Choose.

Have you foreseen a new prophecy for me?

No, you have not made your choice.  What is your choice?

Try as she might, Eclipse could not think of any other questions. She knew what her answer was at the beginning, and had put of this moment as long as she could.

Madeline will die during the event at the Succubus Club.

Thank you for making your choice.  Though many will not know it, we know you made the choice. Now its time for you to do what you need to do.

Eclipse found herself standing outside Bobby’s pipe, one hand leaning on its smooth terracotta exterior.  There was no pressure, no feeling of vertigo or dread. The darkness was just the night, the pinpricks of light merely stars.  She stood watching the stars for some time before remembering to check her phone.

COME TO THE OFFICE. THERE IS SOMETHING YOU NEED TO LEARN.

ONCE YOU’VE FINISHED YOUR APPOINTMENT, MEET US AT THE OPERA HOUSE.

Unsure, she wanted to, Eclipse entered the pipe.  There was no Bobby, only the sound of dripping water and whimpers.  Walking further, she rapped on the ceramic pipe with her hand.

Knock, knock.

“Dark flame?” Came Bobby’s voice, sounding confused, “How are you this evening?”
“I’ve been better, Bobby. How are you?”

“I’ve not been myself…it’s confusing. Have we spoken already? I asked you here, didn’t I?”

“Yes.”
“You made your choice.” It wasn’t a question. Even though Eclipse was sure this Bobby had not been…present during the conversation in Malkavian Network, he knew nonetheless.

“The threads have been woven.” She nodded.

“Well, if anyone was to be part of the prank, I’m glad it was someone like you.  It needed a…darker touch, and you’ve been touched quite a bit.  Anything I can do to help wipe away those blood-stained tears?”
Eclipse raised her hand to her cheek and found it wet, though there was no blood on her hand.

“If it’s any consolation, myself and others will resolve the choice made. I just ask for one favour. Just for me.”

“Yes, Bobby?”

“I need you to not look away.  Take it in. See it, you need to see it. Understand that you made the choice and its important you follow through with it. Do you understand?”

“I’ve followed through every choice I’ve ever made.”

“I’m glad we had this talk.  I hope your next decision will not be as hard.  Your talk with the Seneschal goes wonderfully.  Get along to that.”

Eclipse went to turn and leave, only pausing a moment, “Do you know what it is to drown while walking on water?” she asked, her heart pressing into her throat.

“Every night.  That’s when they flush out the pipes.” Bobby replied with a sly grin.

Eclipse’ lips twitched, “Thank you, Bobby.” and she left.

11.25 pm Wednesday, 12 December  7 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Opera House

We left the car in the underground Opera House parking and headed up to see the Seneschal.   Dominic was stoic as usual, though there was a black wave of disappointment emanating from him. I was in a black mood of stupid regret, and Mads was keeping her own black counsel of what she’d learned in the car. Only Stallion showed any sort of energy for what was ahead.

“Hey Rain?” 

“Yes…Stallion, “ I was not in the mood for Stallion’s wisecracks at my expense, but there was little I could do but let it fall off me like sewer water off a rat’s back.

“If you’re that concerned about getting caught…I could develop my sculpting and change what you look like.”

I recalled the…squelching from the library, the hand wrist deep in his torso and shuddered.

“No.”

“You know, it’s not the worst idea,” Mads said, and I rolled my eyes in her direction.

“You know, if it gets as bad as that… it’s an option.”

“I will bear it in mind. Thank you for your offer, Stallion,” I said, thankful I had no gag reflex.

“Hey, I offered,” He shrugged.  It wasn’t anything to him either way. 

Mads shivered again, “Is no one else feeling this?”

“It’s just the ocean breeze,” Dominic replied, “Nothing more.”

11.25 pm Wednesday, 12 December  7 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Opera House

****************************************************************************************

What I am

You will not have a happy ending

A churning happens underneath her ribs. It was unnoticeable at first.

A light tightness that felt like something was being held back.

a tug, tug- snap

Luna stood in an inky abyss. She’s been in one similar, only a few weeks ago. Scales of unimaginable coloured glistened where there are now human eyes. Fifteen eyeballs flicker around her.

The muscles in her legs felt hollowed where muscles once stretched taught.

When was the last time she used them?

“Is Galconda possible?”

She knew the answer. A subtle pressure on her chest reminded her that redemption is-

“Not for you.”

A lost cause. A shadow of a shadow.

“I know that much,” the words burnt her tongue, “but in general.”

“There are those who have already succeeded, so yes.” The essence that puppets Bobby’s body seemed unmoved by this question. Almost unimpressed.

The arms around her were warm. The memories of them draped in a colour not even the Rainbow Serpent could express.

“Eclipse,” a dead name with an equally dead future, “you have three choices to make. You can choose Mads, you can choose Izac, or you could choose to make the event happen as it was meant to.”

Fate.

People bound in golden threads. Her hands shackled to the will of destiny. Now they make her their scapegoat. A voice box set up for their next sacrifice.

Or….

…does she have it all wrong?

The process is done in an instant.

Luna is tucked back behind her bones, safely trapped in her ribcage. The warm colours that hide in the refractions of a cold flame.

Fate is not cruel or kind. Events happen as foretold and any hidden are shaped by the choices made. Only a few are an exception.

One side of the exceptions stare at her.

She is the other side that stares back.

“What was I made to do?” The bodies she throws onto the slab are conditions to a deal she has made. The blood that fuels her is borrowed from the pit that their soul is now sealed in.

Bobby sits for a moment. No time passes. Only silence meets the audience.

“You were originally made to be a daughter, to give birth and die,” Eclipse waits for the rest. The parts that matter.

“Then,” Bobby’s eyes stare into the wet stone they rest on, “you were born to place disappear and suffering onto those thought to deserve it.” Bruja’s need a cause to fight for. A pawn on someone else’s chess board. Luna was a flame without fuel. “Then you were reborn to end things. That is your current iteration. Some would call you a Black Mother.”

This silence had a weight.

Eclipse kneeled down to the people that control the muscles of Bobby’s figure. The eyes around them follow.

“What is a Black Mother?” Ironic to ask someone about who you are. To explain what comes naturally.

“One that does naught but kill to create new life. It is an old idea. Nothing new can grow unless one gets rid of the old. That is your current role. That is your essence.”

‘This is what you were made for,’ an old voice, one lost to dusty and decayed books, speaks out from the back of their mind.

The chains dance along her wrists, licking at her forearms and tickling her fingertips. The golden threads of Fate beckon her to untie their knots. To pull, untie, follow and yield. The struggle, the conflict, the labour.

The choice.

“Madeline will die during the events of the succubus club.”

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmestead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission.  Also known as: Lady Jennifer Stone and Lady Ophelia Meritt.  Consort to Mithras.  Exiled from London and wanted by the Ventrue. See also: The Red List or Kemintiri. Fourth Generation, Followers of Set. Suspected embrace, 1300BCE. Sire: Set.  Childer: numerous. Evidence points to her being the creator of the Children of Osiris.Known to be a master of disguise to rival even the best, to the point that even Nosferatu have a difficult time discerning her. Known associates:  Mithras, Set, Horus. Kemintiri is First on The Red List.  She is immune to blood blonds and Dominate.  There is no known exception. She is the only being known to have returned from Wassail.

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Malkavian Time: a connections all Malkavian share to a greater network of knowledge and shared visions called the Madness Network

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

The fourth life of Rain 59. Hereditary

9.00 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. On Route

The night was still young and Mads and I were on our way back to the Crow Bar after a…confusing chat with Bobby.  As she texted back and forth with Eclipse, I had a moment to contemplate the conversation.

You said,  ‘He’s fine, by the way’….Can you find this particular person?

Haven’t you found them yet?

Nope.

Initially, I thought she’d meant Alex…or that Bobby, in mentioning ‘he was fine’, had referred to Alex.   When Bobby had blanked on her query and asked, Haven’t you found them yet?, my thoughts turned to Izaac, our missing knight. Now, I wondered if my confusion wasn’t justified.

“Mads, what does Alex look like?” 

“I’m sorry? Alex?” she said, and she seemed  confused and off balance by my non sequitur , “Why?  Does it matter?”

“You just don’t talk about him, “I bluffed, shrugging, projecting nonchalant attitude to the subject, “You’ve gone to a lot of trouble to find out what happened to him, but you never speak about him.”

“He..was just…a guy, you know?  Short blonde hair, hazel eyes…I don’t know what you want me to tell you.”

The description was quite different to that of our Izac.  I changed tack and continued the conversation, putting my confusion at Mads’ past to the back of my mind, “There must have been good times.  Things worth remembering…? Sharing…?”

“There were plenty of good stuff,” She said rather defensively, “But it doesn’t really matter now, does it?”

Didn’t matter? As a woman who lived and defined herself by what happened to her in the past, that comment didn’t make a lot of sense.  Our Mads was certainly a contradiction.

“Doesn’t it?”

“Well…it’s gone, it was in the past. At least the good time are…”

“They’re still apart of you,” Trite, I know, but no less true. As she looked so sad and lost at that moment, I didn’t think a little triteness would hurt, “Those times…made you, who you are. They’re a part of the before times.”

She didn’t reply to that for a long time. I thought she’d dropped the subject.

“I don’t talk about him because he is…was dead.  On top of that, I haven’t know you for that long.”

That was true, we’d known her…a week?.  It’s amazing how long the short night’s stretch. Still, I persisted.  In my experience, tt was never the ticks of the clock that had mattered when it came to relationships.

“You asked me to look for him through the dead in your hunt for the one you believed murdered him…”
“And did murder him,” She flaired, her intonation clipped and sharp,  reminding me that she was indeed a Brujah, “Thank you. Remember to keep that information accurate.”

“Apologies.  My curiosity tends to get away with me,” I replied self-effacingly, and watched out of the corner of my eye as she slumped back into her seat.  

“Thank you for your help with Bobby,” She said, softly, looking out the passenger window, “It wouldn’t have been…easy for me to lure somebody in. I’ve had a bad run of it recently.”

I shrugged at that, “You would have found a way.”

“I don’t know about that.”

“Regardless, I don’t intend to make you do all the work.” She said, and the thought made me smile, just a little. Did that mean she intended to stick around? Maybe our Mads’ did see a future afterall.

“I like that idea very much.”

9.00 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

At the bar, my siblings were making best use of their night. Eclipse was talking to her friend in the lounge and Stallion was referring to a medical text book and moulding the fat, sinew and muscle in his torso to make his abs and obliques more pronounced.  Fortunately, for me at that time, Mads and I headed for the lounge.

Together, we slowly walked down the stairs, spying a bemused looking Eclipse chatting with one of the five…the ones that had darkened her.

“Oh good, I’ve been looking forward to this,” I murmured to Mads before making a beeline directly for their table.

“Heard of personal space?” Mads reply, as she veered off , heading for the bar, “Hi, can you give me something to get fucked up with?” She was given two glasses of Charlotte.

“What’s the vintage on this one?”

“Two hours.”

“Lovely.”

Eclipse only had eyes for her companions and didn’t realise I was there until I reached their booth, making my presence felt.

“Good evening, I’m Rain, Eclipse’s friend, “  I extended my hand for the man to shake. “I’m very pleased to finally get a chance tomeet you. I know you’ve been a great…help to our Eclipse”

“Paul. Paul Derrogard, “ He replied and he took it without question.  His hand, cold as all ours are, was hard…stony and completely lifeless. He was smooth as polished stone, not casually comfortable talking to strangers, which meant he was either socially practiced or old. Probably both. That was the frustrating thing about Vampires, it was often hard to tell which.

“I didn’t realise Eclipe was meeting with you, I would have stayed to greet you myself.”
“I feel welcome plenty, thank you,” There was a smile, but the voice and the hand spoke of an guarded individual, used to keeping to themselves.  Lovely. And don’t think I was unaware that he didn’t want me there…I was just ignoring it.

“Rain, was it?  A pleasure to meet you.” I’m sure it wasn’t.

“Deroguard?  Is that a French name?”

“Belgium, actually.”

“Ah, close,” I smiled, “So have you lured away our poor Eclipse?” I glanced at her. I thought she’d been mad, but she looked more curious than mad.

“Not to speak out of turn, but she has some unique abilities that…require a more extensive education. Dominic is a fine keeper, but he can not know everything. I’m sure you much know that,” Paul replied cooly, as if he were reading a script or a prepared text.  Nothing of this guy felt spontaneous…casual or spare of the moment.  He had plans and they involved Eclipse.  And inside, I shuddered.

“I understand that all too well. So you’re providing Eclipse with an education?”

“Yes. Not as heavy-handed.” And like he were made of stone, his head slowly turned to Eclipse, “Isn’t that right?”

“I’ve learnt more from you in the few night we’ve known each other than…how many months have we been with Dominic?”

Two. Long and eventful months. 

“She does me too much praise,” Paul gave her a quick smile in a way I found galling, “ In fact, I have come to understand from Eclipse… but I wonder if it’s the same for the rest of her siblings. Have you been educated in your Writ of Recitation?”

What was this now? Was this a distraction or one of the many other things essential to Vampire society that Dominic had failed to mention?

After a pause to collection my thought, I replied honestly, “I’d have to say no, as I have no idea what you’re referring to.”

“Pity. It may be something you want to brush up on before the Succubus Club or you may be mistaken for a Catiff.” He chuckled. I didn’t like his joke. Me? Mistaken for a no-clan? Ridiculous.

“Writ of Recitation?”
“If an elder wishes you to…introduce yourself, you do not only introduce yourself, but also your lineage…your pedigree. Imagine reciting your family tree.”

I felt seen, and not in the good way I appreciated. It was like this one knew my buttons, and where to push. Garcia’s betrayal rankled more at that moment than it had at any time, including when he visited the house.  Had Paul and his four cronies been investigating us?  It was likely, if their plans evolved around Eclipse they would have checked up on her siblings as well.  Still, the mention of lineage was a sore point.  

“Well, that’s a little bit of a problem,” I found myself saying more bitterly than I wanted to.

“Not for you,” Eclipse said, and I was reminded that her sire hadn’t even bothered to provide his name, “You know the name of your sire.”

“Well, it is,” As Dominic was fond of saying everytime I brought up the subject, …there are many Garcia’s, “But I don’t know his sire, or any of those that came before. He dumped me in the sand with everyone else.”

This wasn’t going the way I had wanted. But now it was out, I had to know about the Writ of Recitation and quick.

“I wouldn’t worry about it, “Paul said rather condescending, I felt, “It’s only something you can expect with the older ones. But you are expected to recite your lineage back to your clan founders. Of course, for a Vampire of a significant age or charm, it can be overlooked.” 

A reminded of how young we are? Yes, as I said, condescending.

“You can think of it as…what do you call it, Eclipse when you spar to gain status again Stallion…?  A shit-test?”

“A pissing contest?” Eclipse supplied.  I didn’t miss the mention of Stallion. Yes, this one knew all about us.  It was galling I knew almost nothing about him.

“So, as an example, what would be your Writ of Recitation?” 

“I am Paul Derogaurd. My sire is Fracois, his sire is Jack of the Appletons,who was sired by Frank Le Borche, who  in turn was sired by Mithras, Prince of London whose sire was Ventrue.” He supplied without hesitation, and with that pedigree, why should he?

Venture, the planning schemers.  That checked out, except for one thing. If Paul here was Eclipse’s new sire, he coudn’t be Ventrue, as she would be Ventrue as well.  Still, maybe one of the other four had sired Eclipse, there was no way of telling until I met them.

“Of course, everyone knows Caine is the first and everyone should know the Clan founders so it is only for you to show your lineage up to them,” Was that another dig at our supposed lack of knowledge?  At least, the Book of Nod had educated both Eclipse and I on that score.

“This would have been enlightening information a few weeks ago, “I admitted.  Right now, I’d be happy if the only boon Garcia fulfilled was who his daddy (or mummy) was.  But it was time to focus the subject back on him.

“So Ventrue? What do you do for a living?” 

“What are you, my Dad?” Eclipse said, and I smiled at the thought. I may have been precocious, but I wasn’t up to much beside practicing my sleight of hand at eleven, “Don’t you think this interrogation is a bit much?”

“We’re having a conversation,” I replied and Paul waved away Eclipse’s complaint with a gesture.

“No it’s fine.  Money moves, I let it.  Back before all this amazing technology I dabbled in smelting, a little dealing here and there, I invested in merchant ships gathering goods from near and far. But in these modern nights, if you have enough fortune it tends to make its own money.  I simply put my money in an S&P 500 and make money, apparently.” Again, he supplied smoothly. 

“Nice,” I replied. Not knowing anything about blue-chip stocks or the top 500 listed companies in the world, I must admit to falling back on scarcasm,“That does sound like something worth learning, Eclipse.”

“Would you care to tell us about what you do, Rain? Want to share your stories?” She quipped back, and I gave her my most disingenuous grin.

“Hey, I’m a layabout, I thought everyone knew that.”

Paul chuckled, but didn’t care to elaborate on what he thought was so funny. I hid behind a mask of interested imperturbability and ground my teeth.

“Well, if you need to learn your sire’s name you could probably go to any one of the local record keepers…anyone of knowledge, and they could probably fill in the details for you.” Marvelous, another debt to the Nosferatu…or maybe there was another way? Other record keepers?

“Unless of course, if they were a rather questionable, what’s the word…outcast…recluse of our society, then you should be able to find out.” 

Ha, that was a little more petty, I thought.  More like what I’d expect from a fellow Toreador.  Suggesting my sires were…undesirables.  I was a skinny little Bosnak foster kid from way back, forever the outcast.  He’d have to try harder if he was trying to get rid of me.

“Well, that sounds just like me.  As I said, a layabout, “ I smiled, unconcerned.

“Hmm, “ He didn’t seem pleased, “Well, at the very least, it keeps the records to account, make sure there are no stray kindred running around making a mess.” I wondered what he meant by that swipe.  I didn’t get much of a chance to think it over as he continued with his soliloquy.

“Look on the bright side. You could have come from a line of fourteen Bobs, “ Assuming I was a 15th generation.  I’ve known a few Bob’s, including Big Bob from the squat.  I could have done worse than been sired by a schizophrenic homeless man with a dog that despised me.

“Imagine.  I was sired by Bob who was sired by Bob, whose sire was Bob, sired by Robert, also known as Bob…” He thought it was ridiculous, but it made me sentimental for the idea of belonging to a long line, like someone with numerals after their name. Hi, I’m Bob the 15th of that name. Though, I’d used Robert.

“Oh God, I’ve got to find the name of my sire,” Eclipse said, and I glanced between her and Paul.  No, maybe he wasn’t her new sire…but the angry Brujah we’d met on the stairs wasn’t going to be of use anymore. I sent out another wave of disgust for Garcia in sympathy for Eclipse’s position.  Yes, petty and unfair it may be, but I am a Toreador.

“I’m sure modern day kindred will understand, especially considering how…fresh you are. It’s just those with a bit more power will use that against you.” As if a couple of shovelheads weren’t already playing with a loaded deck  “I’m sure you’ve all met the Prince.”

“We’ve been introduced,” We had that one advantage.

“Some more thoroughly than others,” Eclipse said, taking a swipe at me.  The Prince.  I still hadn’t spoken to him. Our conversation would have to wait now.

“I’m sure you know what I mean…” He let he thought hang.

The Prince was powerful and seemingly all knowing. He had a harsh way of dealing with those who would go against him, reference Izac’s heart stealing here, and all the other hearts kept in that room. He’d certainly made Stallion look a fool…more of a fool than he was. He’d also had the squat…cleared…by Cabolut Hassim, but no one cares for the…cattle, do they.  Was he more cruel or on par with anyone else more than six hundred years old?

“I would not speak ill of the Prince but he is fond of his courtly….jests.” 

“Pranks,” Eclipse agreed. I nodded along.

“I understand.”

“Well, you’re one for a show, Rain, “ She said, trying to turn the topic back to me.

I gave her a querying look, wondering where she was going saying that in front of Paul. I am a creature of chaos, what can I say, but in front of this stick-in-the-mud?  She must be very annoyed at me for breaking up her date.

“I love a show.” I shrugged unconcerned.

“Sorry I took so long, “Mads now made her appearance, holding two glasses and handing one to me, “Here, a Charlotte.”

“Thank you, Mads. Paul Derrogard, you’ve not met our Mads. Mads,this is Eclipse’s friend, Paul.”

“Madeline, “ Paul welcomed Mads to the booth like an old friend, “Haven’t seen you for a while. What have you been up to?”

“What?” Mads stumbled, taken aback by the welcome, “I’m sorry, have we met?”

“Oh a decade here and there.  Ours is a small world.”

Mads took a moment to trawl her memory and came up blank, “I’m having a hard time placing the face, apologies. I mean, yeah, I’m alright.  How are you?”

“I’ve been splendid,” He said with a large toothy grin that would have given an American pause.

“Keeping up with your old tricks, I’m guessing?” And she was.  It was clear she had no idea who Paul was, but he did seem to know her, “Whatever those tricks were.”

“If only you knew,” And he laughed a genuinely evil laugh that I would have credited Dominic with before meeting Paul Derrogard.

“So, how do you know Eclipse?”

“Eclipse is my…I guess the best word is apprentice.” Paul replied. He being the master in that relationship? So,what sort of trade was Eclipse being instructed in? “Education is important. As Rain here as clearly demonstrated.” Hey, I resemble that comment!

“I’m a student at heart,” Eclipse said, almost like she was sucking up to teacher.  If she felt the need…

Now the spotlight was off her, Mads took the opportunity to slide into the booth beside Eclipse and slowly sip her drink.

“You could have at least brought everyone a glass,” Eclipse rounded on her. It was clear she was starting to feel…claustrophobic.

“Shit, I thought you had drinks. I’m sorry.”

“I haven’t touched this one,” I handed my glass to Eclipse, and stepped away, “I’ll get another couple.” I certainly welcomed the chance to step away and think about what to do next with Paul Derrogard.

“He’s a good egg,” Mads said to the booth in general. 

Eclipse shrugged, “Only when he wants to be.”

Mads sucked her teeth as if touching something hot, “Scathing! Eclipse.”

“Realistic.” 

“Ah, he’s helpful. He likes to give a helping hand where he can.”

“A guilty conscious always does,” Paul said over the rim of his glass. 

“Huh,” Mads said a little crestfallen sounding. 

While Mads was keeping Paul distracted.  Eclipse, ever curious, stirred the blood and tried to Discern the Sin on Paul. She felt herself rebuffed and learnt nothing about Paul or his darker secrets. There was something about Mads, though, a thought that she comes from a good place, but was lost and in need of direction.  It so echoed her own sentiment about the stray that she didn’t question it, or its origins.  As she saw it, Mads had two choices, two different endings…and endings are never good contemplation for a Vampire.

“And Mads, how about your choices? Do you think you’re on the right path?” Paul asked, making Eclipse blink. It sounded like he’d read her mind, though it was just an extension of the past conversation.

“We live forever, so the path is very long. It might look bad now, but it keeps going,” Mads shrugged, unsure why she was now the topic of interest.

“Indeed, it does.  I think Eclipse has learnt a bit more about this, haven’t you?”

“Time is a circle and a square and a triangle,” Eclipse replied cryptically, making Paul chuckle.

“How very Tremere of you.” Referring to the circles and squares of the Tremere clan symbol as well as to their way of seeming more mystical than they are.

“What are we doing for the rest of the night, Paul?” Eclipse asked as the conversation ebbed, “Do you have anything planned?”

“I’ll continue checking out investments, making sure they’re paying off, doing the rounds.  Making sure of those long-term investments.” He looked at her knowingly.

I was at the bar getting a couple of house reds, eager to get back to the table. FOMO is real and lives rent free in me. I quickly returned, and handed Paul the second glass, “Okay, what did I miss,”
“Mads was the topic of conversation,” Paul informed me, and Mads shook her mane of auburn hair in that appealing way girls do.

“Not for much longer, “ She said, and gulped her Charlotte.

“So Rain, what do you think about Mads? Do you think she’s taking the wrong path? That she’s misguided?” Paul turned to me, and though I thought the question odd, as I’d spent the last few hours thinking just that, I naturally had a decent answer to give.

“I know she has to find her truth, whatever that is for her.”
“Hmm, don’t we all,” Paul replied, and he sounded like a teacher. Teachers are often frustrated with Class Clowns.“We are creatures of deceit by nature, so I suppose it’s important.”

“Every good lie has a kernel of truth. You have to start with that.” I said, grudgingly agreeing.

“There…it is that little bit that keeps us going.”

“It’s what makes every thought…complete, every fiction…real….every story…honest.” I’ve lived my life by that statement.

“Speaking of complete…one of your members is missing, Eclipse?” Paul asked.  

“W’ere not missing the Eshay?” Referring to Stallion. Lenny had to teach me this one, as Stallion would be the dictionary example of an Eshay…if the word were found in dictionaries.

Paul’s lineless brow furrowed at the slang, “I am not familiar with that expression.”
“Stallion.  He isn’t here.”

“Ah, yes.”

“Our Stallion tends to go missing and do his own thing,” I explained for my own amusement as I assumed by now that Paul was well versed in the coterie and Mads was already well aware of Stallion’s antics.

I still wanted to grok the nature of Eclipse’s and Paul’s relationship, and so far there’s been a lot of jargon, but no real substance.

“So, you were saying before you’re educating our Eclipse.  I’d be fascinated to know,  but I’d understand if it’s something secret just between you, Eclipse, and your four friends.” 

“Broad strokes. Punctuality is important.  Working hard and staying on task.  Discipline. Keeping one’s word.” He said as if listing class rules from the blackboard. He didn’t bat an eye at the mention of the rest of his coterie. As I said before, smooth as a polished stone, and just as lively.

“They’re all fine qualities for anyone living in a society. But specifically, Eclipse doesn’t strike me as Ventrue material.”
“No, but she appreciates some of the qualities that our clan can offer.” It sounded like a business proposal, as if he were persuading her, though it was clear she’d taken the offer already. Even Bobby called her the Dark Flame, now. No.  She’d found her purpose, but this cold fish wasn’t the one to supply it.

“Like punctuality, “ Again, I glanced at Eclipse. Though she didn’t make eye contact, I knew that being on time wasn’t what got her moving every evening. Here was the rebel Brujah girl who fell for the black knight.  Who stole a heart right out of the Prince’s own collection and even now keeps it safe in her pocket.  So, I’m supposed to believe she was now a nine-to-five, law-abiding, straight-down-the-line, citizen? Give me a break!

“…and hard work, and co-mit-ment.” He said it like that, stressing each syllable. I could only assume her benefit. 

“Keeping one’s word,” Eclipse parroted, and that felt a little pointed. 
And who was supposedly not keeping their word?

“Exactly, “ Paul replied, having said absolutely nothing.  

“Well, the night is still young, I’m sure we can’t dominate Paul time as much we may like to,” Eclipse said, giving the man his release. 

“Hmm-mm, any parting gifts I can offer you two? Eclipse has had her share,” He offered generously.

Yeah, what did you do to my sister, you monster?

“Oh, I believe I’ve learnt a great deal tonight, thank you.” Both statements were true.  Only one was vocalised.

“I can see I’ll have to go hit the book tonight.”
“And Mads?”

“No, I’ve been pretty prodded and interrogated enough, thanks.” She gave a weak smile, “I’ll respectfully decline.”

“Fair enough, “ And Paul Derrogard rose from the booth, his glass empty, “I bid you all adieu.” Turning smartly on his heal he addressed Eclipse, “We will meet again soon, I’m sure.” And Paul left.  I took his seat at in the booth.

And then there were three.

“Funny little world isn’t it,” Mads referred to having met Paul previously.

“You have been around for a long time, though you may not act like it,” said Eclipse, condescendingly, at least for a nineteen-year-old.

“I’m just saying, my circles aren’t as big as I thought they were. Still, why couldn’t I place a name to a face.”

Maybe because that’s not his name, I thought, but said nothing.

“Did your trip to Bobby…please you?  Assuage your curiosity?” Eclipse asked Mads.

“No.”

“You went looking in the wrong place for answers.”
“It’s more to do with not liking the answers she’s hearing and thinks if she keeps pushing she’ll get an answer she does like,” I played with Paul’s glasses, wondering if there was such as thing as Vampire DNA.

“Oh, good.  The interrogation continues,” Mads snarked, but there was no more interrogation, she was off the hook.

“No, no.  But, speaking of Bobby and trips to see him, he’s asked for you, Eclipse. He’d like you to go and see him.”
“Looks like I’m in demand.  Paul, you and now Bobby. I’m booked.”

“Yes, booked out until the Succubus Club, that’s right.”

“So, what will you two be doing?” She asked us and I felt the unspoken suggestion that she go alone to see Bobby. As much as I wanted to know what he had to say, I did have a lot of homework of my own.

“I feel it would be uncoothe of me to return to the scene of a crime three times in a row,” Mads said, “So, I’m not quite sure what I’m doing.  I’ve been told to hurry up and wait.”

“The Succubus Club will be here before you know it,” I said, drinking my own glass and feeling it effects.  I  understand that some kindred tire of blood, but right now I was still enjoying the taste of life it provided. It was like a more coffee shot, but more sustaining. The only thing better was tapping a source directly. “As for me, I guess I could take you out to the Rocks.”
That statement was met with a deadpan stare from Eclipse.

“Bobby’s not going to come here, you know this,” Even Mads read her expression it was that fierce.

“You could…” Eclipse replied, “But I’m sure there are better things for you do tonight.” 

“You don’t want me there. You can say it.”


“Maybe Stallion’s got it right about being a lone wolf,” Eclipse proclaimed and I nearly spat my drink across the table.

“Don’t be ridiculous.  Nothing worth doing was done by one person alone.”

“No, I don’t particular want my prophesy told in front of a crowd,” She said after a while, and somehow I’d become a crowd, and unreliable to judge by her earlier comment.  

”Eclipse, is there a problem with trust?”

“When a fate is spoken, a fate is sealed,” She replied, and even for our goth-doom-and-gloom-girl that seemed pretty final. 

“I don’t believe that either.  Bobby sees a future.  It is up to us to either make it a reality or change it.  The fates are there to be moulded by our choices. There is no destiny.”

“That said, you did go back to have your prophesy told again,” Mads interjected.

“If you recall, I didn’t. Ididn’t ask for anything for myself.” I’d gone both times to watch Bobby, to learn from him, not to confirm what he’d already told me.

“Oh, that’s right. I’ll shut my fat mouth then, “ She flounced making me smiled.

“Maybe you’ve had enough Charlotte for now,” Eclipse joked.

Mads theatrically swayed in her seat, “You know, so-ometimes a…girl has got to keep her secrets.” She did a good impression of being a drunk. She’d had enough practice.

“No, I didn’t ask for another prophesy. I’m still working on the first one. But what Bobby does, the mysticism of it…the theatrics…it fascinates me.”

“For someone who doesn’t put much stake in it, it seems odd it would fascinate you, “ Mads said, and could see her point. That didn’t mean I didn’t see the importance of it for others.

“Well, if I’m not needed as a chauffeur, which I must say I’m a little grateful for, I’m going to find out a little more about this Writ of Recitation. Rain, the shovelhead, sired by Garcia and who knows….” It seemed such a daunting task only hours away from the event where it could be important.

“At least you have Garcia, and Paul did say the record keepers could help.” 

“Yes, but who are they?  The Nos? As if I need another debt with them. Do you know where to start,Mads?”

“There’s always SchreckNet,” She replied simply, as if it were common knowledge. I shook my head in disbelief.  Once more, Dominic had failed to mention a significant part of culture…and he wondered why I was constantly frustrated.

“SchreckNet? Something online? Deep web? Is it passworded? Where can I find it?” I peppered her with questions. To her it was a new invention, being around virtually as long as the Internet itself, but SchreckNet had become an indispensable way for kindred to keep in touch over the years.

“Speaking of old people, Paul seems quite old. At least by his reckoning he’s….eighth generation?” I said, quickly counting through the Writ of Recitation he’d so helpfully supplied.

“Very old,” Eclipse agreed, “Older than Dominic. And he’s a lot more forthcoming with answers to questions.”

Yes, but what did you have to give up for those answers?  I thought, recalling the darkening madness of her aura. I said, “So, you swapped one old man for another. What is it about Paul and his friends you like so much?”

“You talk to your friends from a past time, I talk to them.  They’re intriguing.  Being in the same place, talking to the same people…it’s suffocating.”

“I can understand that,” It was my usual complaint about the bar.

“So why do you interrogate me so?”

“Because you worry me.” I said seriously and empathically. I know I’ve said it to her before, but it didn’t make it less true.

“And that worry is going to kill you. Because you worry about everyone but yourself.”

I didn’t know what to say to that. I’d spent a lifetime anxious and constantly looking for when the sword would fall. I don’t think it’s habit you give up likely.  Maybe I’d just shifted the anxiety onto others. But instead of acknowleding her warning, I brushed aside her words with my own.

“The benefit of wearing a mask. Even I can’t see underneath it sometimes. But you do worry me.”

“No tears will be shed over me.”

“No tears?” Did she think so little of herself?

“No, this is no pity party.”

“They will be shed.” I said as sincerely as I could. She had to know her worth….to me…to Izac…Oh, Eclipse, “Do not doubt that.”

“Well, don’t worry too much. There’s a Succubus Club for you to worry yourself on.” She wasn’t wrong.

“Yes, one more thing to think about, hours out from the event.”
“Maybe a question for Dominic when he gets back?”

“Oh I assure you I will be asking Dominic about the Writ of Recitation, the Record Keepers, SchreckNet…. And maybe why these things didn’t seem…relevant to him.”

“I mean,” Mads joined in the Dominic bashing, “He did adopt you. Surely he kept a note of your sire’s names.  Yes, hi, I’m still here.”

I shrugged, “You know our history.”

“Not all of it.” She protested, as if she weren’t licking it up.  Now, now Mads.

“We three were left in the sand.” I said simply.  Dumped at at the high tide line for Dominic the beachcomber to find. 

“Don’t worry, Madeline.  You’re an open book,” Eclipse said.

“Ah, thanks. I guess.”

“Anyway,” It was time to change to subject, “I’m going to….I don’t know….send Dominic a text to see when he’s returning?” I glanced around the V.I.P. Lounge as if the answers would suddenly appear.  It was just after 9.30 pm and the Lounge was only half full, but there were some new faces that may be willing to share their knowledge. I was surprised when at least a few of them looked back at me, intrigued.

The first was an odd little fellow (yes, I do recognised the irony) wearing clown make up.  As a theatrical sort myself, I understood that some preferred the persona over the reality, and made myself know.

 “Good evening, I don’t believe I’ve seen you around before. My name is Rain.” Closer up, I could see under the heavy makeup, he was very young, probably no more than nineteen. No problem, I was used to getting lip from a nineteen year old.

“Hello Rain!” He announced theatrically with a jolly laugh made for filling a theatre or circus tent, “It is a pleasure to meet you. I suppose, it’s one of those little things, legends in the making and such, but I’m just so surprised to see you.”

“You’re surprised to see me?” I smiled at his antics.  

“Yes!  It’s just one of those things.  You don’t expect to see your heroes in person.” 

Now…I think you know me well enough that I was enchanted by the thought of being known.  But, I’m not blind enough to think I have any real renown, even in Sydney.  Certainly not enough to be someone’s hero.  He had to be blowing smoke up my arse.

“I’m just a little starstruck.” He giggled merrily. I got the impression he was playing with me, but he certainly seemed to know something about me…or at least thought he did.

“I have no idea what I could have done to receive such praise, but…”
“But you will,” He grinned, which only made the richtus clown makeup spread further across his features, “And its going to be wonderful…yes!”

Going to…?

“How so? I’m so intrigued!” I mirrored his childish energy.

“That would be telling, but it will happen soon, don’t you worry.” He wagged a finger in my face dramatically, “It’s one of the great things about being in this time.”

“Yes, it is a glorious time to be here, “ I agreed with furvour, “It seems I’ve been waiting my whole life.”

“Most assuredly,” He chortled merrily and fussed with a fake flower in his oversized lapel, “But I must admit, I not quite used to everything here, it feels a bit…different from what I’m used to, but at least I got to meet my hero while I was here.”

“And where do you come from? Where do you normally practice the art?” Clowning can be considered an art, not one I’ve personally pursued so I found his words confusing.

“Oh I come from somewhere very far from here,” He admitted as if sharing a stage whisper, meant for the whole audience to hear, “You see, I come from the Year 2022. From the Free States, that was once called California.” 

He said it as if the year was a location, not a reference in time. Besides being still a few weeks into the future, how could you come from a year?
“California?” I latched onto the one thing I did understand.

“It was known as California…now the free states. It’s important.  Its a wonderful place, if you get a chance you should go to there it’s called Night’s City.”

“Nights City,” I repeated.  None of this was familiar.

“Yes, some people call it Night City, but they don’t know what they’re talking about. It’s Night’s City.”

“I understand.”

“You see Night made the city.  It was his City. People do not understand!” He was getting agitated at the failure of communication, but still that huge smile persisted.  Yes, the was certainly one to treat carefully.

“Speaking of which, what’s up with those two sticks in the mud?  Are they your stilts or something?” Ha!  A short joke from the clown.  Ha. Ha. Of course, he was gesturing to Mads and Eclipse.

“Those lovely ladies are my props,” I agreed with him.  No reason to antagoise.

“Would you mind if I tried them out?”

I thought of Eclipse and Mads minding and almost laughed, “Oh, you may get splinters.”

“Oh, I don’t mind. Can I?”

“You can certainly try,” This had to be worth seeing, even if it did cost my immortal life.

“I’m a big fan of my cherry pie routine,” He boasted proudly, producing the mentioned projectile. This guys was the real deal. 

“Mads is more about giving that sort of thing than taking it,” I gestured to my auburn haired companion with a wave.  At least, that’s what Stallion had said, “As for me, this suit would not survive a cherry pie.”

“Oh, I couldn’t do that to you,” He said, with what looked like genuine awe in his eyes, “It would ruin the moment. But which one should I pick?  Two lovely ladies.  Two choices.  What do you think?”

Oh, I wasn’t getting involved in shennanigans that upset either Eclipse or Mads, certainly not for this crazy fellow’s shits-and-giggles.

I laughed, “I think either of them would be livid.”

“But who would give a better punchline?”

“Both a very good a provide a punch.”

“I could always pick….” he said, and before I could suggest another target for his ‘sense of humour’, he threw the pie at Eclipse.  She was not expecting it.  Dozens of embedded razorblades cuts her face, neck and decolletage, leaving bloody streaks through the pie filling. I winced, in sympathy. Carefully, so not to drag the blades through more of her skin, Eclipse pulled the pie off her face and glared.

She recognised that he wasn’t from this place, time or universe.  He comes from a gang called the Bozos. He is kindred and insane.  Malkavian and a sadist, with many practical jokes as hilarious as the pie. Eclipse, feining indifference, wiped away the blood and took a sip from her drink. 

“That’s a bit disappointing,” Shrugged the clown, “Still the hard ones often break the best.  Toughened glass breaks better than sugar glass.”

“Both shatter quite effectively, but I rather not be near one when it does,” I confessed, thinking it may be better to move this one away from harms reach, or at least keep him amused enough that he didn’t feel the need for more pranks, “So, you said you were from 2022?”

“Correct!”

“Can you tell me about that?  How did you end up here?”

“Oh it was a wonderful time.  People replaced their arms for machine guns. Or replaced their eyes with laserbeams.  Police owned by private companies.  Night’s City was so much fun! But you know, one day you sleep in the wrong dumpster and next thing you know; I’m here!”

“But what do you mean by 2022? It’s only two weeks away and none of this exist…here…”

“I don’t understand what you’re saying at all.  I do not belong here…”

“No, I understand.  You’re no of this…world…are you?”

That got him thinking, “No the world is still the same…though I don’t know why no one know about India.  Strange.”
India.  A lovely name, but as he just suggested, I’d never heard of it, “What’s India?”

“Oh no!  And they call me crazy!” He giggled. It was then I noticed he didn’t have a drink. 

“You don’t have a drink friend.  I should rectify that, “ Anything to fill his hand and stop another pie flying.

“No, I’m not old enough to drink yet.”
“Well, what would you like?  You certainly can’t eat your pies.” I gave him a cheeky wink.

“No, I just pick them off the street.  Isn’t that what you do?”

Ur…well…

“ You know.  Take them off the street, put a little drip feed into them and drink off the drip?”

Ur…oh…

He laughed.  At least he found me amusing.

“So who’s India?” I asked, intrigued.

“It’s not a who. It’s a what.  It’s a where! It’s a how!  It’s a why!!” His excitement grew with every repetition.

“In your world?”
“Yes, tell me, why is there no India in your world?”

A whole place? Missing?  How do you talk about a place that was never there as far as you knew.

“It is very strange.  There is evidence of an India, but no evidence of which to speak! A great disappearing trick!” 

“The greatest disappearing trick of all,” I mused.  I added a search on India to my list of homework.

“I know, right.  I’m jealous too!” He said, and as mad as he was, I had to agree.  What a stunt!

“I wonder what happens to Indian people now. Are they just…people? Do they go through their lives not knowing where they’re from? If I meet one I’ll be sure to ask them before I kill them.”

“What was your name friend?”

“Chucko!” He said with a flourished and bowed.

“Chucko!  You have expanding my ideas of what is possible in the…universe! A place called India.  The Free State and Night’s City. In a year we have yet to reach…so much to think about and possibly visit one day?”

“Me too!  So much to think about.  So many little things…like your other friend, Mads was it?”

“Mads?” And I too slow to to realise he had another pie.

“Mads! Think fast!” He cried and another pie sailed through the intervening space towards Mads., “This one is lemon!” 

Mads was a little faster and ducked. The lemon filling skimmed her head and smoke started rising from her scalp. 

“Hey! Bozo do you want to calm the fuck down!” She yelled across the Lounge.

“See, that was a great punchline. Though its better when people can feel it. Catch ya around, Rain!” And the odd little fellow winked out of existence.

“I can see you Motherfucker!” Mads yelled out, pointing across the room, followed by one of Chucko giggles.

I took the opportunity of Chucko’s exit to catch the eye of a elderly man no younger than sixty quietly reading a book while sipping his drink nearby. He looked…bemused by the antic of Chucko and looked as least a little sympathetic.

“Good evening, sir. That was a colourful spectacle,” I said conversationally.

“It was a performance. It is a shame that as the generations degenerate, so does their humour,” He said, nodding agreement.  Being thirteenth generation myself, I could have taken offence, but I was a man on a mission and this elderly gentleman could hold a few answers.

“I couldn’t help but overhear that you are in an…educational bind.”  Eureka!

“Oh, you heard that.  Yes, I have a lack of vital knowledge on the brink of possibly the greatest night for kindred the southern hemisphere will ever see. I do not know where I came from.”

“Who doesn’t, am I right?” Said the elderly professor like gentleman, “It seems we all have that in common, “ he chuckled goodnaturedly, “ But what is the particular nature of your ignorance?”

“I know a kindred, called…who gave me the name Garcia, he is my sire…”

“There are many Garcia’s around.”
“As I am led to believe,” I acknowledged with a nod.

“It does narrow the search a little. Have you tried asking someone more knowledgeable in our genealogy?”
“Until tonight I did not know there were such, or that I would have to consult them.”

“Oh, there’s kindred for everything. We even have kindred vets,” He chirped happily, and though he was no less dangerous than the clown, it was easier to talk to this old man.

“So, geneologies…record keepers.  Where would I go finding such?”
“The person who told you that were being…colourful with you.  You merely make a request for information, and you get it.”

So, the Nosferatu.  I could go cap in hand to them…again.  I’m sure they’re seeing me as a good investment these days.

“Though I do understand, “ The elderly gentleman continued, “That everything is a little more…digital nowadays. Maybe you should try that?”

“This SchreckNet right?  Only just heard about that as well.  I’m not adverse to a little surfing myself,” Dominic must have access.  Suddenly, I realised, I’d been rude, “Sorry, I’m Rain.  What can I call you, sir?”

“Are you able to keep a secret?” The gentleman’s eyes glittered, much I’d imagined Santa’s must.
“I keep many secrets,” I assured him  and he beckoned me closer.

“I am know as Critias.” Was his whispered message.  As in the philosopher? Not a methuselah I knew, though I didn’t doubt he was one…or at least as close to as made no difference.

“A distinguished name, sir.” I acknowledged.

“Keep it under your hat,” he said, his eye twinkling again.

“Thank you.  I will.” I smiled, “Will you be going tomorrow night?”

“I should be, I’m meeting an old friend. Or a rival.  It gets hard to tell,” His twinkling eyes now turned on me and I felt the..scrutiny. I’d imagine it was the sort of scrutiny something under a microscope may receive from a genius scientist.

“In fact, may be you’d be willing to do me a…service, since I’ve been so forthcoming with information.”

It was hard not to be intrigued, “If I am able, certainly.”
“I imagine you should.  This friend of mine, we have a game and it appears I did not come with all the pieces for my game. If you are willing to, I would humbly request that you would be one of mine for the game.” 

I smiled at the formal language, ”I find all this…very intriguing.” And yet…there was no doubt this man was far more dangerous than the clown who’d just attacked my friends.

“Would you be willing?”

“I’d…like to understand a little more about your game before giving my word.”
“Of course.  You will have complete autonomy.  It will not interfer with your…desires, at the event. There will just be moments when you and the other pieces will interact according to the rules of the game.”

“And will..this game…require the loss of life of myself or someone else?”
“No, not at all.  You don’t have a life to lose.” He replied, quite urbanely, as if describing a particular school of philosophy.

“This existence is all I have left.” I confessed. 

He shook his head as if there were no doubt, “I have supreme confidence that you will do fine. You are not the queen in my pieces so you needed worry.”

I was very sure I would be a pawn in a game of this man’s playing.  And yet I could see that being on this man’s side could be a very useful move if I was to make any impact within the community. I hated gambles where I didn’t know where all the cards were.  But a game, of people? personalities? cons?

“Pawns tend to go pretty cheaply though, sir.”
“Only for those who don’t know the game.”

“Am I not in that position? Not knowing the rules?”

“You will do perfectly fine as long as you don’t act out of turn.” The first rule? I made a note.

It was hard not to be charmed by his supreme confidence. At the very least, to work by his side would be an education. 

“I think I can do that.” 

“Marvelous.”

“So, I will see you at the Succubus Club?”

“Exactly. I will see you at the appointed time.  Enjoy your family studies.” And with that, he went back to his drink and I was dismissed. 

Shaking my head at the ridiculous deal I’d just struck, I turned to the task finding SchreckNet.  It seemed it was available to all kindred, but assumedly wasn’t part of the World Wide Web. As I left the Lounge, I pulled out my phone and took a closer look at the bloatware that all of such devices come with.  There among the utilities, the installed VPN and other none standard apps was one simply labeled with a green theatrical mask of tragedy, the symbol of the Nosferatu clan.

I climbed the stairs to the office looking for a quiet place, and took Dominic seat behind the desk, opening the app.

I clicked Created Account and the next screen asked for a Screen name, Known name, Parent name, and Password. I filled it the details and was taken to a menu where one of the items was ‘Major Clan’. I selected Toreador from the drop down menu and new screen flashed in being.

I stifled a giggle.  I almost wept. This was everything I’d been looking since my first night out of the sand.  Not a lecture by Dominic from his Giovannian perspective. Not a collection of musty books that were more dangerous than useful.  This was my society all neatly laid out in HTML. I felt like a five year old boy again, being presented with a small wooden puzzle box and an old dog-eared paperback book of magic trick as a Christmas present. It was all there, just waiting to be tapped through and I had only this night to delve into its secrets. 

 I was about to hit the Clan Members button when, from the Library, I heard a noise.  It sounded like…the farting, squelching sucking noise made by deep thick mud or oobleck with the occasion flick of pages and mumbled expletives. Leaning around the door frame, I peered in to see Stallion, shirtless, standing at the small desk.  In one hand was a medical textbook, one with full colour pictures and cutaways showing interior structures.  The other was…wrist deep in his own torso.  The sucking, glooping sounds were his own tissues as he pulled, pushed and moulded them into an impressive six pack.

“Stallion, are you okay?” I asked, not sure where anything like I was witnessing was ‘okay’.

“Huh, “ He distractedly looked up, his too symmetrical face staring back, “Yeah? Why wouldn’t I be? Oh…I’m okay.”

“I just heard…”
“Ah…don’t worry about it.” He pulled in hand out of his torso and waved me away, blood, clots of fat and vicera flying across the room, “I’m just…getting myself into shape…for tomorrow.”

I nodded, he did seem to be doing that, and doing a good job at it too.

“Er…well done,” I said at a loss and what to add, “I’ll….leave you to it then.”

So, as Eclipse left to go talk to Bobby, Mads sat and waited in the Lounge, drinking,  Dominic returned from the theatre and in just seven hours Stallion was making himself a man, I leaned back into the leather upholstery of Dominic chair, and began to reading.

10.20 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmestead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Chucko: Malkavian clown from 2023 Earth.  Part of a gang called the Bozos.

Critias: Old gentleman kindred Rain has made a deal with to be a ‘playing piece’ in a game at the Succubus Club.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Paul Derrogard: Name given by Monday of the Days of the Week. Claimed to be Ventrue.

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

The fourth life of Rain 58. Miss Communications

7.20 pm Wednesday, 12 December  11 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Petersham

As time was of the essence, Stallion cantered around the building looking for the entrance to the kitchens. The only doors on that side of the building, however, were double emergency door with no external handle.  He looked around. 

Windows.  No.

Camera. Yes.

Climbing up on a nearby skip bin he knocked aside the camera aside before attempting a shoulder charge on the door. The door bulged inwards, just enough to give him access, but dislocated his shoulder in the process.  His right arm dangling uselessly, Stallion pushed the door aside with his leftand entered the building.

The room beyond was a leeway, a no man’s land of lockers and deep freezers. Beyond that, a busy professional kitchen was at full-service. Staff from the head chef to dishwashers scrambled to keep up with orders coming in from the hotel restaurant.  Stallion looked around.  No uniforms he could wear, no one to ask. He looked around and spotted a staff sign, and  made straight for it. Kitchen staff glanced up from their work as a tall young man in black robes and making an odd clip-clopping sound, marched through the kitchen and into the staff area. 

The hotel were a very considerate employer, he discovered. Instead of the usual Male and Female facilities, there were four: male, female, disabled and non-binary.  He picked the male one and found two stalls and the urinals as expected. The second stall was occupied, so Stallion took the first and closed the door.  Hoofed and armless as he was, Stallion balanced himself on the toilet seat and reached up with his left hand to grope inside the cistern. It wasn’t hard to find the timer and a large lump of grey plasticine floating in the water.  Harder was pulling it out without knocking the porcelain lid off.  He fumbled the device down and turned the timer to face him.

What was that number again?  Thirty? three-zero? He started to turn the dial to thirty before recalling Guiseppe’s words of just moments ago, Okay, so the number is five-zero.  He moved the dial to fifty seconds. Returning the device to where he’d found it, Stallion didn’t waste any more time. Heading back the way he came, he marched out.

He made it back to the car, where Guiseppe was already waiting, a look of exasperated impatience evident.

“Get in.”

Stallion did, and Guiseppe drove off.

7.35 pm Wednesday, 12 December  11 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

While Stallion was busy performing an act of terrorism, the rest of us were busy with our own pursuits.  I was driving Mads to The Rocks, Dominic was enjoying his night out at the theatre with Mother and Eclipse was waiting for her date.

She’d ordered two drinks, one for her and one for her guest. As she waited she sipped from her glass and looked out at the crowds slowing filling the V.I.P. lounge.  Across the room she spied Monday, a statue among the other more mobile statues in the Lounge. He was early, and though he’d seen where she was, still made no move towards her. 

He’s old. He’s probably waiting until the appointed hour or something, She thought, and left him to stand and sipped her drink.

7.40 pm Wednesday, 12 December  11 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. The Rocks

“Do you think he’ll require another sacrifice?” Mads asked as I found a parking spot on Hickson Road and stopped.

“Possibly,” I shrugged. He’d eaten well the night before, but as the flies were Bobby’s only payment for his services, I would expect it would be rude not to offer. 

“Shit,” Mads replied, and I had to agree.  The two the night before had given me a scare, and I wasn’t looking forward to marching another one into Bobby’s lair.  

“This is your show, Mads. What do you want to do?” I said, hoping she’d step up and hunt herself this time.

She stared around at the people enjoying the summer evening by the water.  Even individuals with their backs to her felt the cold shiver of death and moved away.  I sighed and, making a little distance between me and where she was scaring the flock, started searching for marks.

Someone alone.  Someone distracted, drunk or otherwise affected.  Someone others wouldn’t necessarily miss.

There were two.  An executive loudly talking on his phone on a park bench, and a young backpacker lining up a selfie with the Harbour Bridge in the background. I chose the tourist.

“Would you like a little help with that?” I asked the young man who was surprised, but not scared to be addressed by a stranger, “There’s a better view down further.”
“Hey, yeah, sure,” He nodded good-naturedly and together we walked along the waterfront, Mads trailing behind.

“This is very kind of you.  You know, it’s always hard to find a good spot for a selfie…I can take dozens of images trying to get a good one. It’s my lucky day that you came along,” He prattled, and I could only nod and smile and lead him to his death. 

“It’s all about making visitors to Sydney feel welcome,” I choked out, spotting Bobby’s pipe silhouetted against the water.

“Is this good here?”

“Yes…one here would be good.  A little further and the Bridge will…dominate.  As the bridge does dominate the harbour, you want to capture that…vibe.” Can you believe this bullshit? I cringed inwardly at my own drivel and took a photo with his phone.

“I can’t wait to show the family when I get home,” He said, happily and of course, my mind filled with the image of a grieving family looking over the last moments of their beloved son.

Stop it! Just get it done!

I looked ahead, willing Bobby’s lair closer than it was. All the while, the young man was thanking me for my help and heaping undeserved praise on me for being “…such friendly people…”.

A few photos later, and I was running out of pretext.

“I think that will do. Can I have my phone back?” He asked, and I stepped in, I placed the phone in his hand a stirred the blood for Presence.  His eyes glazed over and, at least until danger revealed itself, he was mine.

“I know an even better spot. Come with me.” And I took his hand and led him the rest of the way to the pipe.

As with the two the night before, the tourist’s sense of self-preservation kicked in at the black void of the pipe. “That’s dark.”

“It’s okay, I’ll show you,” I looked back over his shoulder for a helpful Mads. This was for her after all. Nothing, she was nowhere in sight.

I felt his hand clench in mine and he pulled back. I glanced back. Bobby was there, blood-soaked and lurching out into the night, more monstrous than even his spider-like appearance the night before. What he was doing there, I have no idea, but I took the opportunity and swung the poor tourist into Bobby’s waiting arms.  Bobby unhinged his jaw, the mouth gaping wide. It was quick and very final. I took back the young man’s phone before it fell to the ground.

“Sorry if we’re overfeeding you, Bobby,” Mad’s voice drifted out of the darkness as she now made an appearance.  Bobby, the whole of the young man’s throat in his mouth was oblivious. Caught in the ecstasy of the moment, he drained the young man dry before releasing him and realigning his jaw.

“What is it you want?” Bobby asked as casually as if we’d knocked on his door.

Thankfully, Mads knew what she wanted, “Clarification.  You mentioned last night about someone.”
“I talked about many someones…you have to be a little more precise.”

“In relation to me.  You said he’s fine, by the way.”

What? Who is she talking about? Alex or Izaac? I thought, but kept quiet, as I said, this was not my show.
“Yes, I probably said something like that.”

“Can you find this particular person?”

“Haven’t you found them yet?”

“Nope,” Mads said, which wasn’t strictly true.  We knew where Izaac was…approximately and where he’d be…but we couldn’t get to him until the Succubus Club.

“Huh.  I thought you did.  Or at least, you know where they will be.”

“Explain.”
“How would I go about doing that?” 

“Listen, you seem to know who I’m looking for, and you have that information. We’ve given you what you want, and now I want what I want.” 

I’d witnessed the lengths Mads would go through for this information before, but demanding the answers you want from a seer is just foolish. Many a suplicant to Delphi were happy with the information they received, only for it to lead to their demise.

“Mads, he doesn’t necessarily have that information, “ I tried to explain, but Mads was adamant.  Bobby was holding out on her.

“I see a few pages ahead of the story,” Bobby tried to explain, “That doesn’t mean I’ve read the book.”

“Then tell me as far as your story goes.”
“You knew where he was.  You didn’t tell me or anyone else, “ He replied vaguely, speaking of future events as if they’d already occurred.

Mads sighed, barely keeping up with Bobby’s thoughts, “Where do I go next?”

“You already know that.  Tick-tock.”  The one place we were all heading: the Succubus Club.

“This sounds like a bum-fucking deal,” Mads complained bitterly.

“Well, you started off with one. Why would it get any better?” Bobby quipped back merrily, only frustrating Mads further, “We were flesh and blood once, and now we’re just blood.  Sounds like a pretty poor deal, doesn’t it?”

“It’s not like I exactly asked for this.”
“Maybe you did, whose to know.  Maybe I didn’t, maybe he did,” And he gestured towards me.  I wanted to disappear into the dark, but was compelled by my own insatiable curiousity to stay and watch the story to its end.

“The Succubus Club then,” Mad finally relented, accepting the fact we’d known for days. 

“Do you think he asked for all this?” Bobby waved the limp body of the tourist at Mads as if it were a wet rag, “The asking ain’t got much to do with it. But you should know, one of the little whispers that are sometimes missed, when the Prince goes looking for the Princess, the story ends in tragedy. But, this time the Princess is looking for the Prince, so maybe it will end differently for you.”

“Maybe,”  Mads wasn’t convinced, and neither was I.

“You’re following the wrong story. In a way, the Petal here may understand it better, when Brunhilde looks for Sigfried, the story changes.”

I blinked.  I hadn’t expected a lesson on Norse literature.  In the story, the great hero Sigfried is brought to his end by the obsession of the Valkyrie, Brunhilde.  If this was the reverse, wouldn’t Brunhilde’s demise come at the hands of the hero, Siegfried? I shuddered and feared that the Succubus Club would not end well for Mads. 

“I’m not familiar with that one, but I’m sure I’ll be enlightened,” Mads replied, oblivious to my own state.

Bobby turned his luminous eyes on me, “Is there anything you want, Rain?”

“Ah, no,” I confessed.  As enlightening as visits to Bobby were, I thought I’d had my fill for at least a while.

“The next time you see the….shadowed moon, could you please invite her down to speak to me.”

Twice in two nights, he’d asked after Eclipse.  Suddenly, my curiosity flared again at what Bobby might reveal about our black flame.

“Sure, Mr Cryptic,” Mads said, her sarcasm firmly back in place.

“We did ask her, but she had made other arrangements, “ I explained, careful not to give too much away in front of Mads.

“She sure does,” Bobby agreed, nodding his shaggy head, “But nevertheless, I would like to see her, and she would like to see me.”

“I’ll let her know.”

“And now? If that is all, I would like to relax a little. There’s too much noise, too much happening. The City is getting loud again. Surely you understand what this means?”

“Yeah,” Mads said, thoroughly done with Bobby and his fortunes.

“No, “ I admitted.

Bobby looked at Mads in amusement, “Will you explain, great thinker?” 

“Nah,” She shook her auburn mane and started walking away.

“Would you tell me?” I was still curious to know how Bobby experienced the City.

“Would you like to know?”

“Yes.”

“The web gets ever more crowded.  One spider in a web is fine, but with many spiders in a web, every little movement sends reverberations and interference. Some things become obvious, some things get caught in the noise.” 

“I understand.” And I believed I did.  I’d not known the City before the imminent arrival of the Club.  He did, he saw the movement of all the International visitors through the lens of perspective I lacked.   His vibrations imagery rang true to me.  Was it these vibrations I was getting caught up on? I hoped I got a chance to put his perspective into practice for myself.

“That’s why I’m so pleased you brought me such an amount of food.  I can rest easy without making any more of a scene.”

“I’m glad it was good for someone,” I couldn’t help it,  my eyes flicker down to the young man who was.

“Don’t worry about the food,” He replied coolly, “You didn’t care when you were breathing, why would you care now?”

Bobby’s words were like a slap in the face. Of course I care, haven’t you all seen me angst every death? Once initial shock and sting subsided, I had to admit that was a lie. More disturbing still was the thought I had never cared?  I’d made a life of running cons, stole and manipulated to have my way. So why do I now? Maybe because now, I could see what I’d lost, and I found myself clinging to what was left of my humanity. 

“That’s true.” I said quietly.  There’s no point in lying to a seer.
“The eyes of the lamb, mouth of the wolf…” He said, the words trailing off into a whisper at the end as he slowly returned to his tunnel.  

If my heart still beat, it would have stopped in my chest at that pronouncement. Dominic liked to say we were all monsters.  Until that moment, like everyone, I wanted to believe we chose our course. I didn’t like the thought I had been a predator, destined to this life from the beginning.  At least since a grave in Srebenica.

Walking back to Hickson’s street, I distractedly dumped the phone into the back of a parked ute and continued to the car. 


8.00 pm Wednesday, 12 December  10 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

Eclipse’s phone flicked to 8.00pm and Monday finally made his way across the room and joined her at the table. She handed over the drink and made an effort to smile.

“Sunday, what’s happening?” He asked, sipping his drink.

“Pretty slow. How about you?”

“Monotenous.  But this is a nice break. Is there something important you didn’t want to tell the rest of the family?”

“No, I just thought you’d have the answers.” She confessed, playing with the stem of her glass.

“Answers to what?”

“I was curious what the coterie will be doing during…the Event.”
“A bunch of things. Collectively, we’re checking in with cousins without drawing too much attention.” 

Eclipse wasn’t sure what Monday meant by ‘cousins’. Either they were the fellow Baali, family by blood, or those like the Padre who have the same goals, family by conviction. 

“Are there many cousins to see?”
“I’m not sure. There will be signs, of course.”

“Where were you yesterday?  I was hanging out for a while waiting for you,” Eclipse finally mentioned the reason for this meeting.

“I was pretty busy. Preparations, making sure there is always a fresh supply. And checking for those signs I mentioned. So much to do. Though we are all united by blood, we don’t all share the same mission…goal. So we like to look for collaborators whenever we can. As for the signs, certain people disappearing, cultist murders, those sorts of things…we don’t want a mess up like last time.”

Like last time? Eclipse knew the Baali had a volitile relationship with other clans, so finding out information about them without tipping her hand had been difficult. Whatever Monday could offer  would help her navigate her very dangerous new life.

“Tell me about it?”

“Have you heard about the Week of Nightmares?”

She shook her head. What she’d read about the Baali came from the Encyclopedia Vampirica. A Week of Nightmares hadn’t been mentioned in the entry.  

“From 28 June to 4 July 1999.  The clan was dessimated and we’re still feeling the repercussions. The werewolves went into a frenzy as they often do and we lost a country.  Do you remember a place called India? No, I guess you wouldn’t, no one remembered it afterwards. All that’s remembered is Pakistan and the sense of a tragedy. I’m sure you have questions.”

Eclipse contemplated his words.  Six months before Y2K, and the turn of the new millennium.  There must have been many who thought the Week of Nightmares was the beginning of the end for the world. It was a big concept to wrap her head around, and though she did have questions, working out what those questions were would take some thought.

“Some…but it doesn’t seem to be a fitting time to ask,”
“For our kind, it’s pretty common knowledge if you’re educated well enough,” He said casually enough, but Eclipse stared at him for the assumption she wasn’t educated, “Isn’t that why you brought me here? With all those beautiful words committed to paper.”

“Discoverable and traceable with my own fair hand,” She let the indignation subside. Yes, it was why she’d brought him here.

“Were you making preparations alone?”

“Everyone in the family has their role.  You’re still young, I didn’t want to burden you. You’re still transitioning after all.”

Eclipse was fed up with Monday’s patronising. That was another reasons she’d asked for this meeting, to see how she can be more involved with the coterie.

“Well, maybe there will be enlightenment before dawn,” She quipped back, “Is there anything I must prepare for? Besides the usual?”

“No, as I said before, don’t be foolish.”

“Do you think I’ve proven otherwise?”

Monday shrugged, “You haven’t bombed anything yet.”

“I don’t tend to make a scene.” Which was true, for the most part.
“Except that one time,” Monday said cryptically, and Eclipse narrowed her eyes. What indiscretion of hers was he referring to? The debacle in Redfern? That was hardly her fault. She shouldn’t be held responsible for the failings of others. 


“What did I say about enlightenment? How would you suggest I do that?”
“Sure, getting your food free-range is fine, but you can always refine the process. You could offer them a good supply of heroin, and you just pick one out of the blue.  You can create a charity so they come to you, which would also give you a reason to engage with your chosen type.  Make the gathering methodical without risk. Rather than stealing another generation, it could just be given to you.”

“They didn’t care the first time, I’m sure they won’t care the second,” Eclipse mumbled to herself, but Monday either didn’t hear it or didn’t deem to comment.

“So, any other business?” Monday said, seeming to be done with the meeting.

“I bought you a drink. It doesn’t always have to be about business.”

Monday smiled, leaning back into his seat and casually took a sip of his drink.

“It is nice to sit back and drink in comfort.  It used to be trickier…way back.  Only moving at night, stopping at a tavern or inn at a crossroads, only to have to move on again before the bodies were found. People would go missing, stories would spread.  Not like now…no reason to claw away the dirt.  How do you find this life?” Monday asked,  checking himself as he remembered that Eclipse was there.

“As trailing as the last, and the one before that,” Eclipse admitted, draining her glass.

“You’re young…and look it…I guess you lack perspective in both lives.  With age, you will realise there is always another tomorrow. Of course, when it comes to us,” He tilted his glass between the two of them, “We assure there will be another tomorrow.”

Eclipse smirked, “You take it very…slow, however.”

“When age isn’t a factor, there’s no reason to rush.  To it well and do it right in ten years  and never have to do it again.” Monday seemed to enjoy the sound of his own voice, and Eclipse was in a mood to listen. Cradling her empty glass, she let him talk and soon he returned to discussing the good old days.

“Food is much easier to get now. It wasn’t always so.”
“When you were embraced?”

“Then and during. When the only people within two days’ travel of you numbered fewer than ten, it was hard to guarantee a meal. Cities were always easier when tens of thousands lived together; someone was bound to go missing. Now with cities of millions, it’s just expected that people would disappear. But I’m babbling.  Tell me about yourself.  Give me your fresh perspective to enliven the evening.”

“I found it interesting you decorated my room,” Eclipse said, thinking back on the work Monday had done to make her feel welcome.

“With age comes…habits,” He shrugged, trying to make light of the work.

“Others might call it consideration…even care?”

“Think more…appreciation..for the task yet to be done. Have you decided how to take your little trip?” Monday said, turning the conversation to her future trip to Lightning Ridge.

“No, the Succubus Club has taken up all my time,” She lamented, “A two-day trip is not a simple task. But I will get my own dagger.”

“I’m sure you will.”

8.15 pm Wednesday, 12 December  10 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Various

“What’s next, Guiseppe?” Stallion asked once several minutes and kilometres had been put between themselves and the soon-to-be exploding hotel.

“Yeah, you’ve done a pretty good job so far.  Now it’s your chance for some relaxation.”
“Are you talking about the place we went to before?” He asked, not sure he wanted to head there quite so soon.

“There or elsewhere, wherever you like. Where can I drop you off?”

Drop him off.  What?  Didn’t Guiseppe just say he’d done a good job.  Stallion had wanted to spend the night tooling around, and now after two job he was getting fobbed off.

“Ur…I left the bike at the carpark,” He said, not wanting to sound too desperate.

“The carpark it is,” Giuseppe said, then headed the car back toward the Crystal Street Carpark.  Once there, Guiseppe wished Stallion a good night and sped off without another word.

At the same time, Dominic and his mother were two-thirds through their show. There wasn’t as much death as Dominic would have liked in the performance, and thirty minutes from the last curtain, he started scanning the auditorium for kindred.  There were more than he’d expected, certainly more than he’d noticed before the arrival of the big event.  Two in particular, Dominic knew by sight.  The first was a stooped old man in his 50s, jowly and nondescript, among the cattle.  Known through the sixteenth century as Doctor James Howarth.  Dominic didn’t know his generation, but did know he usually avoided contact with other kindred as a rule, so it was interesting to see him at tonight’s performance.

 Dominic was also aware of a Nosferatu hanging in the rafters, above the audience.  He was a particularly hideous specimen of his blood and therefore had no way of blending in with the herd.  He did seem to be enjoying the show, having no interest in the audience at all.  Dominic wasn’t all that surprised, though it was like seeing a Gangrel at an Arts Exhibit.

“What do you think, Mother?  How are you enjoying the performance?” Dominic felt it was a little lacklustre, but Mother never complained.

I was thankful to fall back into the driver’s seat of the Audi and closed the door on the Rocks.

“You owe me,” Was all I could say.  No, I could have said a great deal more, but bit down on the string of expeletives that wanted loose. Instead, I pulled the car out onto the road and pointed it in a direction. Any direction.

“Yeah, consider it a favour,” Mads sighed.

“I just don’t know what you expected. The message doesn’t change just because you don’t like the what’s said.”
“I just wanted…my own answers,” Was all she could say and shrugged, “I want to know…I want to get what I’m owed.”

Owed?  That had an ominous sound. Answers that probably even Izaac can’t give? A pound of flesh? His heart? Regardless, I feared Mads was always going to walk away disappointed.

“Well, as Bobby said, Tick-tock.”
“Yeah, more waiting.”
“Not long now.”

“And yet, I feel I can be doing more.”

Speaking of which.

“What would you like to do? If you were free to do your own will.”

“Would it surprise you to know that I don’t know.  I’ve been doing this for a long time and once its over I don’t know what I’m going to do.” I wasn’t surprised.  I heard Inigo Montoya’s words from The Princess bride, You know, its very strange. I have been in the revenge business for so long,…I don’t know what to do with the rest of my life.”

And just like Wesley, I launched into my own, Have you ever considered piracy? spiel.

“I am at the start of a long term project, or at least what I would have considered a long term project only a few months ago.  Dominic has asked me to build a new bar, however I choose. He’d take his cut, but it would be, essentially, my first step into Sydney society.”

“Becoming your own man, so to speak.”

“Yeah. There could be room for you there, if you wanted.”
“There’s room for me in a lot of places, but if you’re offering, I’ll think about it.”

Lacklustre, but a start.  As she said, she’d spent forty years in the revenge business, it would be hard to adjust to a new way of thinking.

“I don’t know how this is going to end,” She admitted, and I think it was the first time she’d even hinted, that there may not be an after.

“I just want you to know there are options. A chance at a future.”

“Well, if that future does come…I’ll consider it. Thank you.”

I didn’t like the sound of that.  I tried a different tack.

“It’s a small start, I know,  but as Dominic keeps saying, I’m stuck under him for the next fourty years anyway…”
“We’re all stuck under someone.”

I shook my head, “I’ve never had to worry about being beholden before.  This is a new experience for me.”

“You get used to it after a while.”
Used to the cage? Used to the chains? Even the guilded sort? I physically shuddered, “Do I want to?”

“Never had a mortgage?”

“No. Never owned a credit card until I was embraced.” I thought back. Though I’d often gone without a great deal, there was always hope of something better just around the corner.  Now, I had a great deal and the struggle of just getting to the corner seemed the harder task than finding a meal.  I shook my head to snap out of the maudlin path my mind was taking and focused back on the subject at hand.

“Look, I know you’re intelligent, resourceful and charismatic…”
“Sorry, did you just call me charismatic. Even I know I’m sledgehammer…” Mads said with a smile and I had to admit her common crassness sometimes ground against her common sense.
“Well…maybe more charming. I find you charming.”

“People literally fled at my glance just twenty minutes ago…”
“We can work on that,” I smiled in return and for a moment, we drove in companionable silence.

“I guess we’ll see how the Succubus Club goes, and then, we’ll talk,” She finally broke the silence, bringing the thought of the club to the forefount of the conversation.

“Yes, that does hang like a huge raincloud over…everything,” My entire unlife in fact, “and I don’t know who’s going to survive the storm. Of what I’ve heard of these big group events…sometimes they don’t go so well. People don’t survive them. And I don’t mind telling you, I’m afraid.”

“I know some ones not going to make it through…one way or another.”

Oh God!  Was I going to have to choose between Izaac or Mads? My only solace, was in the end, it would probably not be up to me. But I’d have to be ready to pick up the pieces.

8.40 pm Wednesday, 12 December  10 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

While Eclipse and Monday chatted about ancient history, Stallion rolled his bike down into the carpark.  With the night he’d planned already over almost as soon as it had begun, Stallion moved to the next item on his agenda: finding a surfboard.

Climbing the stairs to the common room, Stallion spent some time chatting with locals asking if they knew of a surfboard for sale.

“Have you tried Facebook Marketplace? Ebay?” Said one helpful customer.

“I was hoping to pick up one from someone I knew, is all,” Stallion shrugged.

“Well, I’ll let people know,”  They shrugged in turn, unsure why one of the bouncers of the establishment would be talking to them, “Are we okay? Like, we’re not doing anything to get in any trouble…”
“No, not like that, “ Stallion waved away their concerns, only to compound them by asking, “So, how’s your day been?”

“Ah, well I’m here drinking on a weekday, what do you think?”

When his inquiries didn’t provide any results, Stallion headed up to the office and spent sometime doomscrolling Gumtree for options.

Much like Mads and myself, as we doom-cruised through the inner suburbs, desperately not trying to think about what tomorrow would bring and how else to constructively use the rest of our night.

“Well, I’ve been told to shut up and wait, “ Mads said bitterly, “Is there anything you want to do tonight?”

“I disagree. No one has told you to shut up. In fact, that’s part of your charm, you say what’s on your mind,” Which reminded me of Bobby’s request to speak to Eclipse, “I do have to message Eclipse, unless…could you text her and she’s available for a chat?”

YOU BIZZY? MR EUROVISION WOULD LIKE A CONVERSATION, Was the text she decided to send.  As I said, charming.

HE ALWAYS DOES, Came Eclipse’s quick reply.  It was like these people knew me or something.

SO R U 3?

GONNA COME GRAB ME?

SURE, WE’LL SWING BY.

9.00 pm Wednesday, 12 December  9 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmestead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

The fourth life of Rain 57. Fortunes, fair and foul

3.40 am Wednesday,  3 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. The Rocks

Mads was hanging back in the shadows watching me and the couple at the mouth of the pipe.

What’s he waiting for?  She thought, as I floundered.

My catch’s self-preservation had kicked in, and they bawked at the gated pipe entrance.  I could see the fear starting to form in their faces, the shared glances that all may not be what it seemed, and I felt their fear.  

What was I doing?  Luring these two to their deaths? For what?  Out of some obligation to Bobby?  I wasn’t even interested in a fortune for myself. I’d heard more than enough about where my future lay and was working hard to avoid it.

I almost shrugged and played the stupid tourist making a dumb mistake, when I saw Mad’s face form out of the gloom behind the two.

“So, this is where you got to?  Were you waiting for me?” She asked, sounding calm and assured.  It was exactly the support I needed.  Releasing the breath I’d been holding, I smiled.

“It is this way, isn’t it?”

“Yes, this way,” She replied, happily, and the couple, their fears assuaged by the charming young woman in their presence, stepped into the tunnel.

Inside, Dominic had already sent his drunk ahead.  There had been a whoshing sound, a breeze ruffled his hair, and a small cracking sound told him Bobby had caught his first fly.  My two followed, Bobby caught the first right at the entrance, where the light gave a glimpse of him striking from above, grabbing them by the head and ripping it off.  Hot blood slapped the third in the face, and they leapt back and ran, right into my arms. I held on long enough for Mads to grab their head and smash it into the wall of the pipe.  There was a crunch, as their skull cracked like an eggshell. 

“That wasn’t necessary,” Dominic dominated the now brain-damaged victim and pointed towards Bobby, “Go to him.” Bobby quickly dispatched them with a flick of their head and a crack.

“Hello, Bobby,” Dominic smiled as the Malkavian climbed down the side of the pipe like a spider to examined his catch.

“Yes, More flies?” Bobby asked, seeming pleased with our offerings.

“More flies.”

“You delivered quickly. There are fewer of you this time.”
“I’ll be joining in this time,” Dominic assured him, “The others have things to do,  and you’ve not met Mads, I believe.”

Mads nodded, and Bobby smiled, “Oh, we’ve met, just not yet.” 

“How do you do.  I’m Mads, “She completed the obligatory but obviously unrequired greetings.

“I know, Mads.  He’s fine, by the way.” Mads and I blinked.  This was obviously a reference to Mads’ Alex.

“You have some funny fucking jokes, don’t you?” Mads’ self-defence snark rose up. Bobby didn’t care.

“Do you want a funny joke?” He asked in all sincerity, “I know Rain would like to hear a funny joke?”
“I’m always on the lookout for original material, Bobby,” I said, but all my attention was on Mads.

“Three people go down a sewer looking to be good people. The cost; three good people.” Poignant, but not exactly funny.  I gave him his drum sting and it was down to business.

“Whose first?”

Dominic stepped up and stretched out his hand, palm up.  Bobby cut the palm with his fingernail and then waved Dominic’s hand back and forth, airing out the bitter-tasting blood to make it more palatable.

“Interesting. I guess your one’s a simple one. You’ve been expanding. Grand ideas. Been changing a lot of the world. The Ages are lazy,and so will this foretelling. Beware the ideas (ides) of March or Mars.”

“So, all is going as planned.  Thank you very much, Bobby.”

Dominic stepped away, and Mads took her place in front of Bobby.

“Hello again, old friend., “ He said and gently took her outstretched hand.  He lightly cut her palm, being careful not to hurt her too much. There was a familiarity in his movements, and I wondered how often Mads would come down here for Bobby’s advice in the future. He licked at the blood:

You’ve seen much, you would do much more. But still, you are less than what you are. Not even a person yet, you’re just some idea of a person. Maybe when you find your other half, you’ll be more fulfilled. Maybe you can be a person then. Is that what you wanted to hear, Mads?”

“Thank you, I guess,” Mads stepped away, confused.  I think she had more questions, but didn’t have the bandwidth currently to process them.  I knew the feeling.  Bobby looked up at me.

“You know you don’t have to do this, Rain.”

“I didn’t intend to,” I admitted, “I only came as a support to my friend and to watch you.”

His too-white smile shone in the dark, “That’s right, you don’t want me to speak of what you’ve done.”

What? Poisoned my friend and then abandoned him with complete strangers? Made a deal with a devil? Killed a dog? Stole from the Prince and probably committed high treason?  Ha, in this company?

 “No, “ I said.

He nodded, “Most of our kind tend to have the phobias and hysteria of old night. Still tick-tock, the clock moves on, isn’t that right?” 

To the phobias and fear of old night, I was unsure what he meant, but the moving of the clock was ever-present.

“Yes, I feel it.”

“But how are you going to water it from this far away?” A reference to the garden?  I needed to get closer and cultivate a new society? Hadn’t I been trying to do that?

“I don’t know what I’m doing, Bobby,” I admitted, self-conscious that Dominic and Mads were listening in.

“Well, that’s a good start.  With most of our kind, ignorance is a very good excuse. A time-honoured tradition. Especially in all this Jihad nonsense.”

And now he hit on something that had been plaguing me. Dominic’s ‘do not get involved’ attitude was all very well, but was there anything that could be done to stop a Jihad before it begun?

“That I would like to know, “ I extended my hand, palm up, “Are we facing Jihad?”

He didn’t take it at first, “We’re always facing one, always facing someone. What a strange thing to ask.”

I qualified my question, “Is there a way to prevent the next one?”

This time, he did take my hand and, after cutting it, licked the blood away. “The world has changed.The world is changing. The world will change. Like layers of a fine lasagne It all just melts together until it’s shit.” I knew that one too.  History… existence was a lasagne, full of good and bad, layers of change, growth, and decay.  But pulling back, taken as a whole…it didn’t really matter.

“Is that the answer you were looking for?” Bobby asked, giving me back my hand.
“It is the answer I have, “ I sighed at the…futility.  Is that what a long life gave you, the perspective to see everything, even the good, as just the same pile of shit? God, help me. “Thank you, Bobby.”

“Exactly.” He concluded, glancing around the group.

 “Where is the black flame?”

No one answered. It was one of my many questions that had simmering on a back burner in my mind.

“I can’t answer that, Bobby,” I admitted, with regret.

 “It’s so much easier catching flies and moths with a black flame around, “ He said distractedly, and I couldn’t help but agree.  Maybe this was why they preferred to embrace the young; they didn’t have as many social hang-ups about becoming predators. 

“And still you may find your noble steed somewhere else too.” He added, and I almost laughed.  Not my noble steed…hardly noble at all. But it got me thinking.  No, not my steed.

“How about her noble steed? Her knight in shining armour? Do you see him?” 

“He looks like a knight to you? Shining sure…” Bobby laughed, a choking, guttural sound.

“We’re all tarnished in these nights…but, yes.

“His absence is seen. “ Shit, people have noticed he’s missing.  The Prince has noticed. It was astounding that neither Dominic nor I had received a summons. “He hasn’t decided what he is yet. It’s odd. It doesn’t happen very often.” I thought that odd, as I was fairly certain the last time we’d spoken, Izac had a very strong opinion of who he was.  Sure, something weighed on his mind, but I thought that was a conscience that drove his purpose.  Did his indecision now have to do with Lady Merritt? Or, even my small part in returning his heart? 

Or had I completely misread everything?  Or, as Bobby had said, did it really matter? Eclipse is right, I do over think things.

“Now, if there is nothing else, I am going to feast and sleep.  It’s a big night soon, and I have to prepare for the rest of the family.” Bobby said, breaking into my thoughts.

“Bon Appétit, Bobby,” Dominic said and turned to lead us out of the pipe.

“Dominic?” Bobby called, and Dominic stopped and turned, silhouetted in the mouth of the tunnel, “Family is what is important.  Not the blood.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” 

I can’t say I remember much of the walk back to the car. I absentmindedly healed my hand, and as Dominic held out his own, I healed with a licked thumb. As usual, a visit to Bobby left more questions than answers. He had been very illuminating regarding all three of our readings.  Dominic was a man of the times and made good use of others’ laziness.  Mads, a woman driven so singularly by a purpose that everything, even herself, was subsumed, and well….we’ve already discussed my steaming pile of history.

Family is what is important.  Not the blood, now that was an interesting thought to give a Giovanni.  The Family, or the Family?  Were the Giovanni the blood, or something else? That is to say, what was more important? The coterie or the clan?  I could imagine such a thought could keep a good Giovanni awake all day, but, what about Dominic?

4.05 am Wednesday,  2 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. The Rocks

“Well, that was enlightening,” Mads said, not sounding convinced by her own words. “What now?”

It was getting late.  Dominic said something about heading home, and I cadged a lift back to the apartment.  

“Mads?”

“If you’re extending the same courtesy, sure,” She agreed, and we all got into the car without a second thought and drove away. 

But we weren’t alone in the park near Bobby’s pipe. We had no idea that Eclipse was there waiting for us.  Her mission completed, she’d caught a taxi to The Rocks and searched Hickson Road for Dominic’s car.  When that strategy didn’t yield any results, she found a seat in the park and watched the night go by. Even in her short life, this stretch of the harbour had gone from forgotten wasteland and old working wharves to a gentle, urbane landscape. She’d never been through this part of the City when she was alive.  Dead, she’d been here twice in as many months. Drawing on her architectural studies, she amused herself wondering what it would be in another eighteen years?

Her mental meanderings were broken by a bark of laughter and the deep murmurs of voices at a distance.  Down the path, she could see three silhouettes: a woman, scruffy and worse for a long night and morning of drink and two men in suits by their appearance.  Stepping back into a loose scree of bushes behind her seat, Eclipse drew on the blood and became an unseen presence to all except the most perceptive.  As the group moved closer, she could hear snatches of conversation that told her this was not her coterie.  She let them walk by within ten paces of her hiding spot before returning to her seat to wait.  

Time slipped by without concern for the lone vampire waiting in the park. Early morning joggers, out before the sunrise, reminded her of the time.  Checking her phone, it was an hour before sunrise.  She had stayed too long.  Rising, she returned to Hickson Road and flagged down a taxi to take her to Leichhardt.

“What’s a sweet young thing like you here alone?” Said the taxi driver, in a tone that suggested her welfare was not his concern. 

“Crow Bar, in Leichhardt,” Eclipse said with disgust, but little concern, as she into the back of the taxi.

“The Crow Bar, sure I can get you there, I know that spot,” He replied and started off in a direction that may or may not have led in the most direct way. As it was, the seventeen-minute journey across the ANZAC bridge was a merry thirty-minute jaunt through inner suburbia.  Eventually, he stopped the taxi in the back lane behind the Crow Bar. As Eclipse left the car, the taxi driver tooked the opportunity to get a good look at his fair fare. 

“We’re here, “ He said and gestured to the fair, twice as much as usual.

Eclipse stared quietly at the driver. In a different life, she would have caused a ruckus, arguing the fare, only to be put off by the driver’s lewd glances.  Now…she could snap his neck, paralyse him and drive him back to the Days of the Week where he could wait until Sunday.  

Instead, she quietly paid the fare in cash and let the lecher go. It was late, and he wasn’t her type, after all.

“You be careful out there.  It’s a dangerous world for a sweet thing like you,” He said, pulling something from the console between the front seat and handing it to her. “Do you want my card?

“Thank you for your concern,” She said, taking the business card in two fingers, “Maybe we will meet again.”

Eclipse made it to the front of the Crow Bar just as colour seeped into the horizon, showing how small her world really was. For a moment, she watched the night disappear as dawn slowly made its approach.  The thought of standing there and waiting for the sun to make its appearance didn’t actively enter her thoughts, but it was nice to know it was always an option.

4.05 am Wednesday,  2 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Crow Bar

Stallion had not been wasteful with his time.  With his bad leg propped up on the table, a book of anatomy open to the page outlining the muscles and ligaments of the lower leg, and another discussing medical procedures for that part of the body, Stallion was getting himself a medical education. 

By the time Dominic, Mads and I were heading home to our respective safe spaces, he was giving up for the day, putting his leg and the books away and heading back to the warehouse on his motorcycle.  The mould of mouldering flesh that was the old tramp who had made the mistake of taking refuge in the warehouse was still waiting for him in the bathroom.  He experimented on what was left of the tramp, comparing what he’d learnt with what he found as his fingers sank into the tissues of the man’s leg, now soft as funky as cheese. 

6.10 pm Wednesday, 12 December  12 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C.

Another night, and the coterie started gathering.  Stallion awoke first, his hands still partly in the rotting remains of the derelict.  Extracting himself, he pulled out his phone and called Guiseppe.

“Yeah, what?  Stallion?  What?” Giuseppe answered, sounding distracted and stressed.

“It’s been a while? Want to do something tonight?”

“Yeah…yeah, you can help.  What do you think about… reconstruction?”
Stallion knew nothing about whatever Guiseppe was going on about, but anything was better than another dull night at the bar.

“Ah, reconstruction… that sounds alright.”

“Okay…I’ll pick you up…I’ve just got to tie up some loose…not ends…openings.  Meet me at Crystal Street Carpark in Petersham.”

And because Stallion was still unsure of the Bronco’s status, and the bike was with him in the warehouse, he got on the bike and headed out for Petersham.

I awoke on a mission.  There were two things on my agenda, and the first was waiting for me at Crow Bar.  Pulling together and organising a file I’d been working on for what seemed like months (but was at most a few weeks), I took the light rail from the stop near my building and rode it all the way to Leichhardt.  

Dominic had no business outside the Crow Bar today.  After his usual routine at the mansion, he dressed and also made his way to the bar by car.  

Eclipse had spent the day ensconced in the library and even now started her night perusing the shelves for the Thaumaturgy books.  She found the one Stallion had put his dirty fingerprints through, and sat down to find out what all the fuss was about.

Mads, waking with Bobby’s words still spiralling through her consciousness, had to contemplate another day. Alex was fine. But what did that mean?   Fine as a living being? Fine as a vampire? Fine as a dead corpse without a care in the world? Bobby’s words had stirred something akin to hope in Mads, and after forty years, she wasn’t sure what to make of it. After lying on her hotel bed for an indeterminate time, she decided what she really needed was clarification. She needed answers.  Dressing, she made her way downstairs and across the road to the Crow Bar.

Mads was the first to arrive at the bar and spent much of that time looking for me. When I sauntered in twenty minutes later, she made a beeline.

“Look, I’m going back to Bobby…if you don’t want to come, I understand, but I need to ask him some follow-up questions.”

I was a little taken aback. It seemed the reading from Bobby had stirred something for Mads.  She was once more focused on her task, and there was no way I was going to miss that. Still, the plans burned in my hands. As far as I was concerned, they were long overdue, and I didn’t want to put them off any longer…tomorrow was the Club.

“Ah, yes…’ I started reorganising myself mentally.

“If you don’t want to come, I get it, but I’m going…just in case people need to know,” She took my reticence for a refusal.

“No, no, I’d love to go, but I…I need to speak to Bruce…as charming as that sounds.”
“I can wait another ten minutes,” She compromised and stalked away to the bar.

Grabbing the attention of one of the staff, I asked if they’d seen Bruce yet.

“You’re kidding?  The arsehole’s where he always is, in the fucking camera room,” They replied, and went back to their work.  The staff’s negative attitude to Bruce only added to my own as I climbed the stairs to the offices. The Security office door was ajar at the end of the hallway, Bruce’s evil giggles insinuating themselves through the gap.  Looking through the crack, I saw Bruce, laughing himself hoarse over two men…being intimate in a toilet stall. I knocked on the open door.

“I think you’ll get a kick out of this, come in,” He said, not turning around to see who was there.  It was a power move, but I was determined not to let it faze me.  If dealing with Bruce was what it took to get the nightclub up and running, so be it.  I stepped in, and watched the two men grunt and thrust themselves into hernias.

“They really should relax and just take their time. It can be…difficult…performing in public,” I commented. 

“Well, you’d know all about that, wouldn’t you, Rain?” Now he deemed to turn around. Laughing. I went straight to business.

“I’m hoping to organise a time to talk to you about the new bar.”
“Does it have anything to do with this here?” He gestured to the screen.

“I’m sure it will happen, but not directly, no.” The joys of Nightclub management before I even have a lease on the building.

“Sure.  Speak.  More information.” He leaned back, and I opened my folder.

“Here’s the address of the building in question.  In Pyrmont.  I have ideas I’d like to go through with you if you have time.  It would be set up much like here with a basement VIP for Kindred but also a rooftop space, all connected by a private staircase…”

“How much?” he interrupted, probably another power move, “How much does this pay?”

“How much?” I had rough estimates on the renovations, equipment, and furniture, but payment for him wasn’t something I’d covered. I closed my folder in a motion that I hoped conveyed I wasn’t to be messed with on this.

“Mr Giovanni asked me to speak to you on this matter.  If you don’t wish to discuss it…I can always take it up with him.”
“I didn’t say that,” he backtracked, “I just wanted to know how much it paid. Are you saying Dominic will pay me?”

“It is an expansion of his empire.  Yes, he’s paying.”

That got his attention.  Lead with the cash, I should have known that when dealing with Bruce.

“What would you like to start off with?” He was now all ears.  I opened the folder and started going through the plans to acquire the site, the timetable for renovation and hiring of staff. He looked over the notes I’d given him, nodding, thoroughly engaged with the business at hand. I could see at that moment why Dominic had chosen this less-than-exemplary example of a human being to be his right-hand man.  If he had been family, they couldn’t have been more alike. 

“Hmm, okay.  I’ll be glad look over this, make a few notes and find ways to help. I’ll get back to you.”

“That’s all I can ask,” I said, feeling the relief of finally starting this project so long delayed, “There is no hurry. I need to get onto the matter of…management.  I will need someone resourceful, talented, and completely loyal to oversee everything… during the day. A partner, as it were.” I said, moving around the topic, unsure as I was of his attitude to his own ghouled status.

“A partner?  You would say that,” He replied, insinuating something more than business by his tone.

“I do say that,” And on this, I was firm, but I knew I needed help finding the right person. “What do you not call yourself in relation to Mr Giovanni?  Are you not his partner?”

“No, I’m his employee,” He replied, like it was self-evident.

“Then I need an…employee I can trust.”

He looked at me suspiciously, “Are you coming onto me?”  My first answer would normally be, Do you want me to?, but this was Bruce.

“Oh no, you are definitely Mr Giovanni’s man.  I need someone for me.“

“Hmm,” He closed the folder and stared at me for a moment, “You do go through them quick.” 

“I don’t know what you mean by that,” I replied, hoping I hadn’t rushed the reply in an attempt to stifle further discussion.

“Well, there was the dog, and then there was the other dog, and then there was that friend of yours…Lenny? Now there this woman…”   

“Neither of the dogs had anything to do with me…”

“You say that but remember, I have the cameras, I see all. I saw how you treated them.”
What? With a little kindness? With a little decency?  Yes, I know how you deal with people, Bruce, I have felt your hand…, I thought.

What I said was, “Woman? And who is this woman you’re speaking of?”

Instead of answering directly, he typed in the code to one of the security cameras, and a view of the V.I.P. Lounge appeared on the first monitor.  At what had become her regular table, Mads sat drinking.

“Mads, of course.”

I stood, watching her, my mind having now been taken to a new realm I hadn’t considered.  Mads. She was smart and talented.  She was experienced in living these nights.  If, even for a shortwhile while she sorted herself out, she agreed, it would be good to have her mind and energy behind the club. It could give her something to work on besides whatever grief inspired the revenge she had planned. That was, if she didn’t mind being an employee of Dominic’s.

“Actually, that’s not a bad idea. Still, she can’t be a partner like…I need.  As I said, a day manager. I do look forward to your thoughts on my proposal, and if you have any ideas about a manager, I am open.”

“Give me a couple of nights. Hey, won’t that be the Succubus Club?’

“Yes, so after the club. Take as long as you need.”

“Sounds good.” And with that, I was dismissed.

Down the hall, Dominic climbed the stairs and entered his office to start his work for the night. It was a quiet night for Dominic, and after scanning through his emails, he started a search for what was on at the theatre. He settled on a Murder for Two at the Hayes Theatre in Potts Point.

Pulling his phone from the pocket of his jacket, Dominic sent a text message to the coterie.

PLANNING A NIGHT OUT AT THE THEATRE.  I AM BOOKING TICKETS NOW.  WHO IS AVAILABLE TO ATTEND? YOU HAVE TEN MINUTES TO RESPOND.

6.45 pm Wednesday, 12 December  12 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Petersham

It was 6.45 pm Giuseppi wasn’t anywhere in sight when Stallion rolled his bike into the Crystal Street Carpark. Five minutes went by before a nondescript late-model Ford sedan rolled up and stopped in front of Stallion. The door popped open, and Giuseppe was in the driver’s seat. He was alone.

“Get in.”
Stallion checked his bike was well parked before slipping into the passenger seat. 

“I hope you’re ready for this,” said Giuseppi, pulling out onto the road. “I don’t want to scare you, but these people are hard. They’ve lost limbs before today, and we need to get them out.”

“Oh, its an extraction job,” Stallion replied, now this was something he was familiar with.

“No, well…I’m going to tell them how it is, and they will take exception.”
“Yeah, and I imagine some of them will take a ride in the boot,” Stallion knew the score.”
“If worst comes to worst, but this is more of a message. Got me ?”

“Yeah, I got ya. I can be intimidating, “ And Stallion showed it by bulking out his shoulders, upper arms and forearms.

“Splendid.”

Mads was patiently waiting, which is a real achievement for Mads; patience wasn’t what she was known for.  Still, she was keeping her ears open for rumours.  Upstairs in the common room, Delith was working the bar; her drug of choice tonight seemed to be Rohypnol. Mads hadn’t stuck around and headed downstairs, where she was disappointed that there was no talk about the missing coterie member. 

Though Izac had been of some interest early on, it seemed that the average vampire didn’t care about the unknown stranger or his whereabouts.  There was some discussion about things starting to heat up with the Succubus Club just around the corner.  A lot of new kindred showing up daily, a lot of tension building in the air. None of that meant anything to Mads. 

To pass the time, she went to the bar to get a drink.

“Have you got any Marlo?” She asked. He’d been a good drop.

“No, sadly, ran out. We have a good, rich Frank.”
“What’s the age on the Frank?”
“Forty-two.”
“Forty-two? Got anything younger?”
“Isn’t that a bit scandalous?”

“Come off it, I’m not a Ventrue,” Mads scoffed, and the bartender checked again.
“Okay, well, we do have a five-year-old Ben.”

“Now that is out of my wheelhouse.”

“Too old, too young…come on, you’re not sleeping with it. That’s what we have, so what’s it gonna be?”

“Give me the Frank.”

And with her glass of Frank, Mads went back to her table and waited.

Eclipse hadn’t left the library.  She now trawled the shelves for books on vampires of note.  The Encyclopedia Vampirica was still missing, and the only books seemed to be on Dracula, including the famous semi-autobiography or a history of Woden that read more like a boy’s own adventure story. Instead of slogging through glorified slaughter, she returned the books and headed down to the VIP Lounge.

To the coterie, Dominic’s text arrived and was promptly replied to:

HEADING OUT WITH GIUSEPPE, Stallion sent to which Dominic replied.

HAVE FUN.  BREAK A LEG.

NO THANK YOU. Eclipse was sent without explanation.

Now on my way to meet Mads, I quickly sent off a text, PLANS FOR TONIGHT. APOLOGIES.

Even the stray received the message, RESPECTFULLY, I NEED TO PASS.  ENJOY! 

ENJOYING THE THEATRE ALONE TONIGHT, Dominic replied, and I cursed my luck.  All the time in the world, but still can’t be in two places at once.  Shoving my phone deep into my pocket, I went in search of Mads down in the V.I.P. Lounge.

Mads wasn’t anywhere near enough drunk when I finally caught up with her.

“Back to Bobby?”

“Yeah, I need to ask some follow-up questions about some things he said.”

“I can imagine,” I turned to start leaving and saw Eclipse gracefully step down into the Lounge.  I gave her a wave to catch her attention, and Mads called her over.

“You look like you’re off somewhere,” Eclipse commented. She looked like she wasn’t.

“Off?  No, no, I haven’t drunk near enough yet,” Mads said cheerily.  Eclipse didn’t even crack a smile.

I shrugged. Even knowing we were off to see Bobby again didn’t help me understand.  She seemed to be feeling a lot of shame and guilt.  Had Bobby’s comments the night before made her feel she hadn’t done enough to find Alex?

“We’re off to see Bobby again. You missed out on last night’s excursion. Would you like to come?” I asked, trying to give Eclipse some idea what might be up with Mads.

“Ah,” she said, nodding, “No, I’m busy tonight.”

“You’ve been keeping to yourself recently.” Mads eyed Eclipse. 
“I’d go with you if it didn’t conflict with established plans.”

“Ah, the best laid ones….they never seem to work out.”

“Well, be careful, they say when fates are spoken, they’re typically sealed.”

I didn’t like that statement in the slightest.  for Eclipse or for me. As Mads rose to leave, I left a little cryptic comment of my own.

“Have fun…with your friends.”

7.00 pm Wednesday, 11 December  12 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Petersham

The car trip through the inner suburbs was in silence. Stallion had never seen Guiseppe so tense and serious.  He parked the car beside a shitty little factory that had seen better days and said the first two words he’d said all trip.

“Come on.”

Stallion got out of the car, tied his robe down low at his hips and upbuttoned his shirt underneath. His now plastic form expanded to stretch the shirt just enough to show off his pecks as Guiseppe led them to a side door and pushed it open.

Inside, a group of half a dozen gangbangers lolled about in the ruins of an office space. Giuseppe scanned the room, noting each individual in turn.

“All still here?  I’ve told you, you can either join up or get out.  What’s it gonna be? Or do I have to bring in the big boy?” At this question, Giuseppe pointed to Stallion.  Stallion nodded and flexed on command.

It seemed enough.  

“All right. Said one who was nominally in charge, “Can we at least pack up our stuff?”

“Be quick about it. You have five minutes, Stallion. Keep an eye on them. I’m going outside for a smoke.” Giuseppe said coolly and walked away.

Stallion stuck by the door, keeping an eye not just on the group, but also any other exits from the room. They seemed to be complying pretty quietly and moving out, but there was something about their attitudes, the way they complied, that he didn’t like. They were ignoring him, the hired muscle, not worthy of respect.

Stallion didn’t like that.  There was such a thing as respect for the Alpha.  He drew on the blood and stared each one down as they passed him at the door.

One by one, there were clangs and clunks as each dropped knives, broken bottles, metal pipes and chair legs. It seemed they’d planned to give Giuseppe a bit of a going over, but now, they left as meekly as newborn lambs.  Stallion checked the inside of the building.  It was a dump.  An empty dump, but still a dump. Worthy of a quick spot of arson, and that was about it.

“Don’t worry,” Guiseppe said, as Stallion went to step inside and check further, “Getting them out was the main thing. It’ll be all fixed up in weeks. I have plans. Good work with the staredown. I didn’t realise they were the ‘Give in’ ones.”

“It’s the lot you play in this world,” Stallion shrugged.

“Too true, but I did promise you a bit of a Barney Rubble. Are you still interested, or do you have other plans?”

“Ah fuck, my plans were hanging with you for the night,” Stallion said with a self-conscious smile.

“Yeah, well, we can do the rounds. We could probably clean out most of the places if you keep this up.”

Stallion’s smile relaxed, and the two unlikely mates headed back to the car.

7.15 pm Wednesday, 11 December  12 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C.

Dominic, his tickets booked and dressed for a night out, went in search of one other piece of clothing to perfect his outfit. From a closet of clothes that Dominic kept for emergency he pulled out a short, shoulder cape, lined in red satin.  Clasping it around his neck, he checked his look in the full-length mirror before returning to his office. From her secret compartment within the body of his desk, he removed the head of his mother.

“You’d love a night at the theatre, wouldn’t you, mother?” He asked, and without waiting for a reply, he reverently tucked her under the cloak and strolled out of the office.

Mads and I were already down in the garage when Dominic arrived, his cape swinging stylishly around his body.

“Looking very… fine there, Mr Giovanni,” I said as I watched him awkwardly take his seat behind the wheel of the Mercedes.

“Enjoy the show,” Mads added, as she claimed the passenger seat of the Audi we were taking for the night.

“Yes, this is all the rage,” Dominic swung back the right-hand edge of his cape in a dashing way so he could drive the car without getting it caught in the steering wheel.

“Yes, it indeed was…in the seventeenth century.”  

“I know you jest, because I know this is the most fantastic outfit.  You should get yourself fitted for one.” 

“I’m of the Invincibles school when it comes to capes,” I said with a smile. How much more Vampire can you get?  So cliche.

He wasn’t going to let me get away with that little jibe at his outfit.  Fortunately for me, he was in a very good mood.

“Well, you know our tailor does an excellent line in bustles.” 

“When I go drag, I’ll let the tailor know.” 

“You do drag?” Mads asked, and she looked impressed.  I felt sorry to disappoint her. Can I help it? I’m very happy being a cis male.

“No.”

“Her friends do,” Dominic drove away, taking the last word with him.

7.20 pm Wednesday, 11 December  12 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Petersham

The second building was a little nicer, an old theatre in a forgotten patch of suburban strip shopping.  Giuseppe parked the car and seemed to try to recompose himself.

“This time we’re not going in hard.  This is a respectable place.” 

Stallion deflated enough to do up his shirt buttons and let his robe out for a more relaxed look.

“Are you ready, Stallion?”

“I suppose. I bet we can get up to some real hijinks here.”

“Hopefully not,” Guiseppe’s expression became serious, and he took a moment to look at Stallion, “Do you know how to turn a dial?”

“What sort of dial are we talking about? Heads or locks?”

“No, like an egg timer,” Guiseppe qualified, and Stallion nodded in agreement.

“Tick-tock, time’s up?”

“That’s right.” Giuseppe nodded grimly, “Okay, so the number is five-zero, right?  I’m going to go inside and go upstairs. You’re going to go through the side and through the kitchen. There’s a shitty staff area. Go through to the staff toilets.  It will be one with the tank above the seat with a chain pull. Inside, there will be an egg timer.  I will need you to turn it to…”
“Fifty, I got it,” Stallion nodded, impressed with Guiseppe and his planning. This was going to be sweet.

“Yes, five -zero, can you do that?”

“Yep!” 

“Splendid.  Ready?”

Stallion nodded, left the car and headed for the kitchen door around the side. 

7.20 pm Wednesday, 12 December  11 hours until sunrise, 2 days until the S.C. Petersham

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of the six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alex Holmestead: Husband of Mads. Location and status unknown.

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into the likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Police ‘premiere’ detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He currently has an assistant named Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: A ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador, current whereabouts unknown.

Francesco: a werewolf, part of the Spiral Dancers who investigated the Pyrmont basement. 

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of the homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Harold Zettler: Chairman of the board of Pentax multinational. Standing member of the Sabbat.

Joel Mitchell: Mads’ friend. Deceased.

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Laibon: Vampire Clan out of Africa

Lady Merritt Stone: A very old and powerful vampire who has taken an interest in Izac.  Rain spoke to her about the Coterie and Izac’s mission

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Pentax: a multinational group that is involved in a secret project called Omega.

Persephone:  Sixth gen Malkavian who works security for Pentax an multinational company. Her sire is Harold Zettler. Something to do with the Spiral Dancer.

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Rumplestiltskin: A Kiasyn mixologist who uses fairies in his drinks.

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador. Oscar Wilde.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Sydney Sewage Pumping Station number one: Known access to Nosferatu waiting room.

Tailor: Dominic’s Tailor who has a shop in Leichhardt

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tar- Anis:  see Persephone.

The Prestiege: The speak for the four Tremere met at the Blavatsky Lodge.

The Twins: A pair of Tzimisce of Dominic’s acquaintance.  The creators of Blanco Falzo the Dog??

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain. Lady Merritt

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Vida Goldstein:  an Australian suffragette, originally  interested in women and children welfare.  Malkavian. Diablerised by Dominic.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation was the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Baali: A bloodline bent on keeping beings old before time from waking up and destroying everything. Eclipse and the Days of the Week are Baali.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Brujah:  One of the twelve clans of Cain. 

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Children of Osirus: Bloodline outside the Caine family tradition who practise Bardo, a discipline to control the beast. Izac’s current Bloodline.

Children of Seth: Bloodline the Prince is rumoured to be (originally?)

Clan or Bloodline:  From one of the children of Caine or subsequent established lines of vampires. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Gangrel: A bloodline of vampire.  Stallion’s Bloodline.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Giovanni: A vampire bloodline that keeps within genetic family ties. Dominic is a Giovanni.

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kiasyd: Part of the La Sombre Clan.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

The Red List: a universal kill list of vampires.  Maintained by the Camarilla, anyone on the list can be mudered without question.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

The Theosophical Society:  A private society of learning and tolerance based out of the Blavatsky Lodge, St. Leonards (https://sydney.theosophicalsociety.org.au)
Tremere Pyramid: A strict hierarchical structure that all Tremere are part of.  Every member knows their place within the Pyramid.  The antidiluvian, Tremere, sits at the top of this pyramid.Below him, the number seven is repeated through the clan’s structure.

Toreador: Bloodline of Vampire.  Rain’s Bloodline.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Tzimisce: Bloodline of Vampire.  Body sculptures. 

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started